Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MAGICIAN,MAGICIANS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

nerally can refer to hesitation or carelessness, sometimes meaning that the person is ignoring his material world. a special note on this card is that a lot of how you interpret this card is going to depend on where it is in the reading and more importantly on the nature of the question. if it is a purely spiritual question it tends to have a very airy nature and therefore can be quite spiritual. magician wisdom, skill, adaptation. it can also mean craft and cunning, a very mercurial card. this card can also refer to occult wisdom. magician -reversed a misuse of power, egotism, conceit, lack of skills yet not believing so, imbalance of the elements. high priestess this is a card of fluctuation. it could mean change, increase, decrease, alterations, altercations. this card is very lunar in

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

sa revolvens virgaque percutierts, vivuni bovem reddit ut prius, ac reducendum jubet ad locum suum. the diabolical witches' meal very well matches that of the thundergod. but we are also told in legends, that the saint, after eating up a cock, reanimated it out of the bones; and so early as parson amis, we find the belief made use of in playing-off a deception (1. 969 seq. folk-tales relate how a magician, after a jisli had been eaten, threw the bones into water, and the fish came alive again. as with these eatable creatures, so in other tales there occurs the reanimation of persons who have been cut to pieces: in the marchen vom machandelbom (juniper-tree; in the myth of zeus and tantalus, where tlie shoulder of pelops being devoured by demeter (ovid 6, 406) reminds us of the he-goat's le

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

plane of existence. known as summerland, avalon or valhalla, and akin to tir na n'og, the celtic otherworld of eternal youth, it is a place where joy and light are experienced. reincarnation, on the other hand, is a form of bodily transformation. some may choose to be reborn in another body, perhaps as an animal or bird, sometimes to teach or to complete unfinished work. for example, merlin, the magician, was believed to have been incarnated in several lifetimes and to have entered willing bodies, including the sixth-century bard taliesin. wiccan rituals are held at esbats and sabbats. an esbat is a monthly coven meeting, traditionally held 13 times a year during each full moon. the eight sabbats are described in the chapter seasons and festivals (see page 245, and celebrate the eight maj

ABRAMELIN1

he eighteenth century: this volume contains 3 books, of which here is the first. the abraham and the lamech, of whom there is here made question, were jews of the fifteenth century, and it is well known that the jews of that period possessing the cabala of solomon passed for being the best sorcerers and astrologers. then follows in another and recent hand: 1 probably the same as gio peccatrix the magician, the author of many manuscripts on magic. 2 since writing the above, i have heard casually that a copy of at least part, or perhaps of the whole, is said to exist in holland. introduction iii volume composed of three parts 1st part 102 pages. 2nd 194 3rd 117 413 june, 1883. the style of the french employed in the text of the ms. is somewhat vague and obscure, two qualities unhappily heigh

longed, he appears to have been somewhat broad in his religious views; for not only does he insist that this sacred system of magic may be attained by any one, whether jew, christian, mahometan, or pagan, but he also continually warns lamech against the error of changing the religion in which one has been brought up; and he alleges this circumstance as the reason of the occasional failures of the magician joseph of paris (the only other person he mentions besides himself and abra-melin who was acquainted with this particular system of magic, namely that having been brought up a christian, he had renounced that faith and become a jew. at first sight it does not seem clear from the occult point of view what particular occult disadvantage should be attached to such a line of action. but we mu

am towards the spirits; on the contrary, the true initiates have always maintained that the very greatest courtesy should be manifested by the exorciser, and that it is only when they are obstinate and recalcitrant that severer measures should be resorted to; and that even with the devils we should not reproach them for their condition; seeing that a contrary line of action is certain to lead the magician into error. but, perhaps, abraham has rather intended to warn lamech against the danger of yielding to them in an exorcism even in the slightest degree. the word demon is evidently employed in this work almost as a synonym of devil; but, as most educated people are aware, it is derived from the greek daimon, which anciently simply meant any spirit, good or bad. a work filled with suggesti

hose there celebrated. for example, the ninth chapter of the third book gives the symbols to be employed for changing human beings into animals, one of the commonest incidents in the arabian nights, as in the story of the first old man and the hind, that of the three calendars and the five ladies of bagdad, that of beder and giauhare, etc, etc; as distinct from the voluntary transformation of the magician into another form, as exemplified in the story of the second calendar, the symbols for which are given in the twenty-first chapter of our third book. again these chapters will recall to many of my readers the extraordinary magical effects which faust is said to have produced; who, by the way, as i have before remarked, was in all probability contemporary with abraham the jew. introduction

rites; and from which even to the present day, so many recipes of magic have descended. for we must make a very careful distinction between the really ancient egyptian magic, and the arabian ideas and traditions prevailing in egypt in recent times. i think it is the learned lenormant who points out in his work on chaldean magic, that the great difference between this and the egyptian was that the magician of the former school indeed invoked the spirits, but that the latter allied himself with and took upon himself the characters and names of the gods to command the spirits by, in his exorcism; which latter mode of working would not only imply on his part a critical knowledge of the nature and power of the gods; but also the affirmation of his reliance upon them, and his appeal to them for

ABRAMELIN2

, that all the abominations of impious enchanters, all diabolical illusions, all pagan idolatries, all superstitions, fascinations, diabolical pacts, and lastly all that the gross blindness of the world can touch with its bands and feet is reckoned as wisdom and magic! the physician, the astrologer, the enchanter, the sorceress, the idolater, and the sacrilegious, is called of the common people a magician! also he who draweth his magic whether from the sun, whether from the moon, whether from the evil spirits, whether from stones, herbs, animals, brutes, or lastly from thousand divers sources, so that the heaven itself is astonished thereat. there be certain who draw their magic from air, from earth, from fire, from water, from physiognomy, from the hand, from mirrors, from glasses, from b

ragon. satan: from hebrew, shtn= an adversary. belial: from hebrew, bliol= a wicked one. the eight sub-princes. astarot: from hebrew, oshthrvth= flocks, crowds or assemblies. usually written ashtaroth. also a name of the goddess astarte; esther is derived from the same root. magot: may be from hebrew, movth= small stones or pebbles; or from mg= a changing of camp or place; or from greek, magos, a magician. usually written maguth. compare the french word magot, meaning a sort of baboon, and also a hideous dwarfish man; this expression is often used in fairy-tales to denote a spiteful dwarf or elf. this spirit has also been credited with presiding over hidden treasure. larousse derives the name either from ancient french or german. of abramelin the mage 85 asmodee: usually written asmodeus

to the east to pray, and to the west to invoke. but usually in magic it is advisable to turn towards the quarter sympathetic in nature with that of the spirit you wish to summon. 68 that is if you convoke them to serve you. but all mediaeval tradition implies that they are ready enough to come if you are an evil-minded person wishing to make a pact with them to obtain magical force, i.e. a goetic magician as opposed to an initiate adept. 69 this is why in religious and magical writings such stress is laid on the importance of controlling the thoughts; which are as it were our prototypical speech and action in all matters of importance. modern thought-reading would alone suggest this to persons unskilled in occultism. 70 les esprits jugent parla denostre ignoranse et serendent plus reveches

operation to depart, and if he be unwilling, of even compelling him against his will to return to his place. it must be remembered here, in this operation of abraham the jew, that not only his oratory but his bed-chamber also is kept pure and consecrated, and therefore it would be next to impossible for an evil spirit to break through to attack him. but in all magical evocations by the circle,the magician should never quit the same, without having licensed and even forced the evil spirits to depart; as cases are on record of the operator experiencing sudden death. i myself was present on an occasion when in the evocation by the circle, the magician incautiously having stooped forward and outward just over the limit of the circle, received a shock like that from a powerful electric battery

ncient egyptian magic, from which, be it well remembered, the hebrew qabalah has been derived. the esoteric buddhists divide the personality into seven principles, instead of the three given above. 128 i.e, the four cardinal points, 129 the bandages. 130 in the original ms, despersonnes religieuses. this expression would include monks, nuns, and also people bigoted in religion. 131 i.e, such evil magician. 132 serrures, which implies bolts as well as locks. 133 i.e, religious denomination. 134 here abraham the jew is evidently especially addressing himself to his son lamech. 135 these two symbols are probably those which are placed at the extreme end of the third book, ie, the magical squares with the names adam and uriel returned therein, and of which the squares of numbers above are evid

ABRAMELIN3

chapter xxi (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested only by the evil spirits (b) magot performs the operations hereof (c) the familiar spirits cannot well execute the operations of this chapter (d) this is rather a fascination than anything else. take the symbol desired in your left hand and stroke the face therewith. abraham further observes that such an operation performed by an ordinary magician would be easily seen through by the possessor of the sacred magic; while on the contrary this latter would be safe from detection by ordinary sorcerers (e) the student will note in these squares the marked position of the letter q, as in many other cases where the effect aimed at seems to be rather a deception of the senses of others. no. b consists of b g squares from a square of c f. za

ng, for their science is imperfect, and their authority proceedeth not from god by the intermediation of his holy angels, but proceedeth directly from express pacts made with the devil,7 and (acteth) by means of consecrated books full of thousands of diabolical conju- 5. in the original: d a a a mil florins dor. 6. yet peter of abano or apona is always considered to have been a great and powerful magician. of abramelin the mage 212 rations and impious exorcisms; in one word things which be contrary unto the commandments of god and the peace of men. and with all this their operations be destined for certain times and hours, and finally the demon carrieth away with him their miserable souls, which thing arriveth only too often. and yet it is the science of these persons which causeth them to

ADDTLS

s to each of the sixteen sephirotic crosses on the four tablets. in this mode of attributing the planets to the sephiroth on the calvary cross of the lesser angles, l is excluded, and k and the tarot trump, the wheel of fortune, is attributed to kether. the title of this card is lord of the forces of life, and kether is the origin and source of life. to chokmah is attributed b, the tarot key, the magician, magus of power, seeing that chokmah is the distributor of the power from kether, even as b is the messenger of k of classical mythology. to binah is referred the y and the tarot key, priestess of the silver star, even as binah is the completer of the triad of the supernals, and as it were high priestess to the inferior sephiroth.(compare also, says s.r.m.d. the position of the path of g

letters of those squares will symbolize the triad of the supernals operating through the quadrangle. table of attributions the following table of attributions, repreated though it is for the most part from earlier knowledge which should be familiar, may be useful for reference in working out the squares: column rank letter tarot trump symbol geomantic figure w h a fool a fort. min. s.c. chokmah b magician b s.c. binah g h. priestess y s.c. chesed d empress c y y h emperor a puer h h w hierophant b amissio w w z lovers c albus h y j chariot d populus y h f strength e fort. maj. h w y hermit f conjunctio s.c. kether k wheel/fort. k w y l justice g puella h h m h. man c via h h n death h rubeus y w s temperance i acquisitio h y u devil j carcer s.c. geburah p tower f w h x star k tristit

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

. and yet, the initiate may still benefit from the wisdom of his guardian. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share consciousness with the deity he affixes his mind to. what the initiate is really doing is tuning his awareness to the godform's resonance. this creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. he feels invincible, godlike. the gi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ne is bound to the impressions of the eye; one is drawn back to the contemplation of a static object. and this fact has been so well understood in modern times by painters that they have endeavoured to create an art within an art; and this is the true explanation of such movements as 'surrealisme' i want to impress upon you that the artist is in truth a very much superior being to the yogi or the magician. he can reply as st. paul replied to the centurion who boasted of his roman citizenship 'with a great sum obtained i this freedom; and paul, fingering the old school tie, sneered "but i was free born' 18. it is not for us here to enquire as to how it should happen that certain human beings possess from birth this right of intimacy with the highest reality, but blavatsky was of this same o

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

f concoctions; for like the artemisia absinthium itself it is a plant of diana, and gives the purity and lucidity, with a touch of the madness, of the moon; and above all there is the dittany of crete of which the eastern sages say that one flower hath more puissance in high magic than all the other gifts of all the gardens of the world. it is as if the first diviner of absinthe had been indeed a magician intent upon a combination of sacred drugs which should cleanse, fortify and perfume the human soul. and it is no doubt that in the due employment of this liquor such effects are easy to obtain. a single glass seems to render the breathing freer, the spirit lighter, the heart more ardent, soul and mind alike more capable of executing the great task of doing that particular work in the worl

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

lly ascended to his rightful place in the history of american literature, nearly forty years after his death. in the same year that lovecraft found print in the pages of weird takes, another gentleman was seeing his name in print; but in the british tabloid press. new sinister revelations of aleister crowley read the front page of the sunday express. it concerned testimony by one of the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come

s, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister crowley was a magician, and one of the first order. born on october 12, 1875, in england- in the same country as shakespeare- edward alexander crowley grew up in a strict fundamentalist religious family, members of a sect called the "plymouth brethren. the first person to call him by that name and number by which he would become famous (after the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mothe

an fame, was supposed to have possessed a copy and translated it. this book, according to the mythos, contains the formulae for evoking incredible things into visible appearance, beings and monsters which dwell in the abyss, and outer space, of the human psyche. such books have existed in fact, and do exist. idries shah tells us of a search he conducted for a copy of the book of power by the arab magician abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of these works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the ve

ese works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence" by another arab. these were the sorcerer's handbooks, and generally not meant as textbooks or encyclopedias of ceremonial magick. in other words, the sorcerer or magician is supposed to be in possession of the requisite knowledge and training with which to carry out a complex magickal ritual, just as a cook is expected to be able to master the scrambling of eggs before he conjures an "eggs benedict; the grimoires, or black books, were simply variations on a theme, like cookbooks, different records of what previous magicians had done, the spirits they had c

in, but roughly it concerns the uniting of the conscious self, a process of individuation which culminates in a rite called "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel; the angel signifying the pure, evolved self. yet, there are many terrors on the way to the self, and an abyss to cross before victory can be declared. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley professed to have passed the obstacles, and crossed the abyss of knowledge, and found his true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, whom christianity considers to represent the devil. in

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ter refers to the phallus, which is here identified with the will. the greek word pi-upsilon-rho-alpha-mu-iotasigma has the same number as phi-alpha-lambda-lambda-omicron-sigma. this chapter is quite clear, but one my remark in the last paragraph a reference to the nature of samadhi. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 39 as man loses his personality in physical love, so does the magician annihilate his divine personality in that which is beyond. the formula of samadhi is the same, from the lowest to the highest. the rosy-cross is the universal key. but, as one proceeds, the cross becomes greater, until it is the ace, the rose, until it is the word [41] 16 kappa-epsilon-alpha-lambda-eta iota-sigma the stag-beetle death implies change and individuality if thou be that which

individuality, as has been explained as nauseam in previous chapters. we shall frequently recur to this subject. by "the wheel spinning in the spire" is meant the manifestation of magical force, the spermatozoon in the conical phallus. for wheels, see chapter 78. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 [97] 44 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-delta the mass of the phoenix the magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar on which are his burin, bell, thurible, and two of the cakes of light. in the sign of the enterer he reaches west across the altar, and cries: hail ra, that goest in thy bark into the caverns of the dark! he gives the sign of silence, and takes the bell, and fire, in his hands. east of the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand! he s

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

i,4: yet she shall be known& i never. ii,5: behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright. ii,6: i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. ii,7: i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. come unto me is a foolish word: for it is i that go. ii,8: who worshipped heru-pa-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for i am the worshipper. ii,9: remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass& are done; but there is that which remains. ii,10: o prophet! thou hast ill w

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

x 90 900 k layrbmak cambriel 17 29 q 100 l layxynma amnitziel 18 30 r 200! lakim michael 19 31 c 300 b. 20 32 t 400' layck cassiel 21 32 bis t 400 e. 31 bis c 300 a. table vi (continued) 32 clxxx. title of tarot trumps. clxxxi. correct design of tarot trumps. 11 the spirit of aiqhr. a bearded ancient seen in profile* 12 the magus of power. a fair youth with winged helment and heels, equipped as a magician, displays his art* 13 the priestess of the silver star. a crowned priestess sits before the veil of isis between the pillars of seth* 14 the daughter of the mighty ones. crowned with stars, a winged goddess stands upon the moon* 15 the son of the morning, chief among the mighty. a flame-clad god bearing equivalent symbols* 16 the magus of the eternal. between the pillars sits an ancient*

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

mon "wherever sympathetic magic occurs in its pure unadulterated form, it is assumed that in nature one event follows another necessarily and invariably without the intervention of any spiritual or personal agency. thus its fundamental conception is identical with that of modern science; underlying the whole system is a faith, implicit but real and firm, in the order and uniformity of nature. the magician does not doubt that the same causes will always produce the same effects, that the performance of the proper ceremony accompanied by the appropriate spell, will inevitably be attended by the desired results, unless, indeed, his incantations should chance to be thwarted and foiled by the more potent charms of another sorcerer. he supplicates no higher power: he sues the favour of no fickle

h his love has had upon himself by means of his mental and physical qualities. thus, catullus, dante and swinburn made their love a mighty mover of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. again, cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. the magician, however well he succeed in making contact with the secret sources of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz's discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was ste

o lessons of defeat. the sun moves in space without interference. the order of nature provides an orbit for each star. a clash proves that one or the other has strayed from his course. but as to each man that keeps his true course, the more firmly he acts, the less likely are others to get in his way. his example will help xxi them to find their own paths and pursue them. every man that becomes a magician helps others to do likewise. the more firmly and surely men move, and the more such action is accepted as the standard of morality, the less will conflict and confusion hamper humanity- i hope that the above principles will demonstrate to all that their welfare, their very existence, is bound up in magick. i trust that they will understand, not only the reasonableness, but the necessity o

ery principle of magick, it was pulled down and broken into pieces by provincialism and democracy, so that neither individual excellence nor civic virtue has yet availed to raise it again to that majestic unity which made so bold a bid for the mastery of the race of man. the sincere student will discover, behind the symbolic technicalities of his book, a practical method of making himself a xxiii magician. the processes described will enable him to discriminate between what he actually is, and what he has fondly imagined himself to be<school have, in recent years, discovered a part of this body of truth, which has been taught for many centuries in the sanctuaries of initiation. but failure to grasp the fullness of truth, especially that implied in my sixth

othing which is not comprehended therein. the article on the qabalah in vol. i, no. v of the equinox is the best which has been written on the subject. it should be deeply studied, in connection with the qabalistic diagrams in nos. ii and iii "the temple of solomon the king. such is a crude and elementary sketch of this system. the formula of tetragrammaton is the most important for the practical magician. here yod= 2, he= 3, vau= 4 to 9, he final= 10. the number two represents yod, the divine or archetypal world, and the number one is only attained by the destruction of the god and the magician in samadhi. the world of angels is under the numbers four to nine, and that of spirits under the 3 number ten<paths" in this condensed

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

his love has had upon himself by means of his mental and physical qualities. thus, catullus, dante, and swinburne made their love a mighty mover of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. again, cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. the magician, however well he succeeds in making contact with the secret sources magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 46 of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz; discove

rn the lessons of defeat. the sun moves in space without interference. the order of nature provides a orbit for each star. a clash proves that one or the other has strayed from its course. but as to each man that keeps his true course, the more firmly he acts, the less likely are others to get in his way. his example will help them to find their own paths and pursue them. every man that becomes a magician helps others to do likewise. the more firmly and surely men move, and the more such action is accepted as the standard of morality, the less will conflict and confusion hamper humanity) well, here endeth the first lesson. that seems to me to cover the ground fairly well; at least, that is what i have to say when serious analysis is on the agenda. but there is a restricted and conventional

suit of some plan wholly beyond the purview or the comprehension of the deepest and subtlest thinkers (it should go without saying that the adroit use of these vibrations enables one to perform all the classical "miracles) these powers are stupendous: they seem almost beyond imagination to conceive "hic ego nec metas rerum nec tempora pono; imperium sine fine dedi" as vergil, that mighty seer and magician of rome at her perihelion says in his first book of the aenead (vergil whose every line is also an oracle, the leaves of his book more sacred, more significant, more sure than those of the cumaean sibyl) these powers move in dimensions of time and space quite other than those with which we are familiar. their values are incomprehensible to us. to a secret chief, wielding this weapon "the

it is evidently an idea far too vast for any human mind to comprehend in its entirety. for it is "the wisdom whereby he created the worlds) the decisive advantage of this system is not that its variety makes it so adaptable to our needs, but that we already posses the invocations necessary to call forth the energies required. what is perhaps still more to the point, they work without putting the magician to such severe toil and exertion as is needed when he has to write them out from his own ingenium. yes! this is weakness on my part, and i am very naughty to encourage you to shirk the hardest path. i used often to make the background of my talismans of four concentric circles, painting then, the first (inmost) in the king (or knight) scale, the second in the queen, the third in the princ

(or knight) scale, the second in the queen, the third in the prince, and the outermost in the princess scale, of the sign, planet, or element to which i was devoting it. on this, preferably in the "flashing" colours, i would paint the appropriate names and figures. lastly, the talisman may be surrounded with a band inscribed with a suitable "versicle" chosen from some holy book, or devised by the magician to suit the case. in the british museum (and i suppose elsewhere) you may see the medal struck to commemorate the victory over the armada. this is a reproduction, perhaps modified, of the talisman used by dee to raise the storm which scattered the enemy fleet. you must lay most closely to your heart the theory of the magical link (see magick pp. 107- 122) and see well to it that it rings

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

e silver star! crowley "aha" issued by order of the great white brotherhood known as the a'.a "witness our seal" n "praemonstrator-general" diagram: a'.a. seal photograph: the colotype of crowley from equinox i, 3, just before page 11, titled underneath "aleister crowley" part ii- magick preliminary remarks photograph (probably colotype original) of crowley with implements, titled underneath "the magician in his robe and crown, armed with wand, cup, sword, pantacle, bell, book, and holy oil" 52 ceremonial magick<magick has been adopted throughout in order to distinguish the science of the magi from all its counterfeits> the training for meditation preliminary remarks hitherto we have spoken only of the mystic path; and we have kept particularly to the practical

this we must criticize the authorities; some of them have made it too complex, others have completely failed in such simple matters as coherence. many of the writers are empirics, still more mere scribes, while by far the largest class of all is composed of stupid charlatans. we shall consider a simple form of magick, harmonized from many systems old and new, describing the various weapons of the magician and the furniture of his temple. we shall explain to what each really corresponds, and discuss the construction and the use of everything. the magician works in a "temple" the universe, which is (be it remembered) conterminous with himself<consciousness. all without does not exist for you> in this temple a "circle" is drawn upon the f

stile thoughts. within the circle stands an "altar, the solid basis on which he works, the foundation of all. upon the altar are his "wand "cup "sword" and "pantacle" to represent his will, his understanding, his reason, and the lower parts of his being, respectively. on the altar, too, is a phial of "oil" surrounded by a "scourge" a "dagger" and a "chain" while above the altar hangs a "lamp" the magician wears a "crown" a single "robe" and a "lamen" and he bears a "book" of conjurations and a "bell" the oil consecrates everything that is touched with it; it is his aspiration; all acts performed in accordance with that are holy. the scourge tortures him; the dagger wounds him; the chain binds him. it is by virtue of these three that his aspiration remains pure, and is able to consecrate al

footnote: he needs nothing else but the apparatus here described for invocation, by which he calls down that which is above him and within him; but for evocations, by which he calls forth that which is below him and without him, he may place a triangle without the circle> we will now consider each of these matters in detail. 54 chapter i the temple the temple represents the external universe. the magician must take it as he finds it, so that it is of no particular shape; yet we find written, liber vii, vi, 2 "we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed" this shape is the vesica piscis; but it is only the greatest of the magicians who can thus fashion the temple. there may, however, be some choice of rooms; this refers to the po

st take it as he finds it, so that it is of no particular shape; yet we find written, liber vii, vi, 2 "we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed" this shape is the vesica piscis; but it is only the greatest of the magicians who can thus fashion the temple. there may, however, be some choice of rooms; this refers to the power of the magician to reincarnate in a suitable body. 55 diagram on this page: a magical circle reminiscent of an illustration in the "treasure house of images" in the equinox. caption below "the circle. 56 chapter ii the circle the circle announces the nature of the great work. though the magician has been limited in his choice of room, he is more or less able to choose what part of the room he will work i

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

rd (ct. 4:14) drn a spear xmwr merciful, compassionate mwxr 255 burdensome; with difficulty )rmwx the east xrzm a river, stream (gn. 2:10) rhn song of joy hnr 256 tidings (ps. 68:11; saying, speech hrym) the sons of the righteous qdc ynb dampnesses (pl; see 705. k.d. p.20) nymlwpm the spirit of the mother )m) xwr a spice merchant lkwr fire; fiery rwn words myrbd 257 the ark [of the covenant] nwr) magician m+rx to his fearers (ps. 25:14; see 353) wy)ryl the white wand hnbl lqm her dreadful self )rwn lights: the urim (see 490) myrw) 258 the red light mwd) rw) mercy ymxr illuminating, radiant rwhzm 259 throat nwrg 260 the concealed )rym+ will be exalted myry a vineyard mrk i.n.r (see 270) r n y the inept and the profane (lit. gto idols h, as likenesses of men or animals) mylyspl how great (ps

32:32) h#nh dyg seven h(b# 378 in peace mwl#b gpruna ignita h: gshining metal h (electrum- either gold/silver alloy or amber; burning coal lm#x a week; an oath (wb# 380 hwhy ynd) as) y (d h (n w (y h= n# k y n# k y difficulty, narrowness; egypt myrcm pain, trouble, misery nwbc( bc( thick darkness, fog lpr (see 370 )ry+sq ursa major #y( proverbs yl#m number rpsm folly #p 381 astrologer, enchanter, magician p) clamour, prayer h(w# 383 an oath h(wb# 385 assiah: the material world; action hy( shekinah, divine presence: the goddess of malkuth hnyk# lip hp# 386 tongues nw#l tziruph, combinations: tables of temurah pwryc 387 the milky way (lit. gthe way of milk h; but cf. 525) blxh lyb# 388 the hardest rock (ps 114:8 #ymlx to search out diligently #px table; bread (cf. 394) nxl# 389 realized, mat

ntre and tau lowermost )tyr)r) and the myhl) said: let there be light, and there was light (gn. 1:3) rw) yhy myhl) rm)yw rw) yhyw proselytes *myrg 814 a shore *pwx outer; civil (as opposed to sacred *nwcyx merciful, compassionate *mwxr 815 silence hqyt# 816 under penalty of law (esp. a fine *nwmm byyx the most high *nwyl( words *myrbd 817 to seize suddenly *p+x the unnameable one (a demon *nwmys) magician *m+rx lights: the urim (see 490 *myrw) 818 the red light *mwd) rw) 820 kaph: the palm [of the hand (fig. notariqon of kteis-phallus *pk cloud *nn( will be exalted *myry a vineyard *mrk the inept and the profane (lit. gto idols h, as likenesses of men or animals *mylyspl to gather, draw together *mcmc 822 chambers, rooms *myrdx 823 an image of stone, a shaped stone (lev. 26:1) tyk#m nb) le

sharon nwr#h tlcbx 1094 the slaying of the first-born twrwkb tkm 1096 the world of assiah (matter; referred to malkuth *hy#(h mlw( 1097 the opening of the uterus *mxr r+p 1098 two great lights myldgh tr)mh yn# 1100 six days mymy t# piece *cr dwelling in eternity *d( nkw# the dragon; jackal *nt loins; the upper part *myntm 1101 earth (in particular, the earth of malkuth *cr) astrologer, enchanter, magician *p) 1102 the crop; the maw *nbapthe tao teh king (liber clvii) a new translation by ko yuen (aleister crowley) the equinox (volume iii, no. viii) introduction i bound myself to devote my life to magick at easter 1898, and received my first initiation on november 18 of that year. my friend and climbing companion, oscar eckenstein, gave me my first instructions in learning the control of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

alter scott, and "grimoire" a black magical ritual that is to say, any written document. precious little knowledge filtered through christianity. it was against the interests of the church, and in those times it was much easier to suppress people and ideas than it is now, though even today we find priests at least in oxford who appear not to have heard of a certain recent invention by a notorious magician inspired by the devil the printing press. but they feared. so those who pursued knowledge were at the best under strong suspicion of heresy. i need not quote the obvious names. but there were certain bodies of people who did carry on the old knowledge, mostly by oral tradition, and who were perforce tolerated to a certain extent, because even the little knowledge that they did possess was

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ord have mercy on your sourdthe greater ritual of the pentagram by sir aleister crowley pdf version by desolution desolution@nibirumail.com written by sir aleister crowley on may, 1906 e.v. on train to india, edited by david cherubim, 12 january, 1990 e.v. for members of the thelemic order of the golden dawn the true greater ritual of the pentagram as the lesser ritual of the pentagram places the magician on the path of samech, so this greater ritual places him on the path of gimel above, instead of below tiphareth. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and annoint body with holy oil before performing this greater ritual of the pentagram. take up your position facing the west, strike the bell once and cry aloud abrahadabra! giving the threefold sign of enterer (horus, silenc

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

s committed in bringing it to a ninth stage of division into two, and many openly deplored the discovery of black phosphorus. all however strive in harmony to produce a tenth stage that shall surpass the virtues of the ninth. theoretically it is possible to reach an eleventh stage wherein the zro takes human form, and lives! opinion is divided as to whether this was not actually done by a certain magician at the time of the passing of atlas. in any case, i beg the reader to remember that i have only described one seventh of the virtues of zro, and i have even omitted this, that in its ninth stage it is not only food and drink, but universal medicine, if properly understood. for zro is also a vision and a voice! now the muscles of the people of atlas are the muscles of giants, and yet they

crifice to the gods. their blood was mingled with zro in its third stage, and the latter recovered its potency. their flesh was eaten by the high priests and priestesses in penance for the unknown wrong. it was subject to other and terrible scourges, being the most sensitive as well as the strongest thing on earth. on one occasion it had to be treated with a fox-like perfume prepared by the chief magician; on another it was subjected to streams of moonlight from parabolic mirrors. the most serious crisis was some two thousand years before the destruction of atlas. one of the serviles, riding his 'hippopotamus' to the ploughing, fell off and was instantly bitten by the poisonous fish previously described. through an accident of boyhood he had, however, for a reason too obscure to describe h

t is connected closely with the art of 'dreaming true. these are but a few of the magic powers so-called of the compounds of zro; but they will indicate the power of atlas by shewing what it could afford to neglect. yet all these powers were implicit in the process of 'working. the art of prediction was in the same unsatisfactory state as it is in england today. nor was its practice encouraged. a magician makes the future, and does not seek to divine it. all true prediction was therefore necessarily catastrophe. the greatest good fortune seemed worthless to an atlantean, since it was accident, and if accidents are to happen, one of them may be fatal. they believed themselves to be equal to the whole tendency of things, and proudly gazed on nature as a man might upon a virgin captive to his

iority of it was so irritating, and so contrary to the harmony of life in atlas that the women were killed, and their companions for the future forbidden to approach the atla. whatever theories as to its nature may have been formed by the magicians were upset by a famous experiment. a most holy high priest, a man who at puberty had insisted on immediate marriage with all the women of his house, a magician who had formed four new compounds of zro, and discovered how to pass matter through matter, was honoured by the great death. on reaching the last corridor, where the concentrated spirals of zro vapour whirled up into the presence of atla, he bade farewell to the appointed listeners in the manner suitable to his dignity, and then, taking a last deep draught of zro into his lungs, rushed in

red themselves prohibited from employing any other defence than the rods and the cones of their forefathers; and these, it appears, were useless against machinery, or against men protected by fortification in such a way that they could not be got at from any quarter. thus the sharklike submarines of the enemy were unassailable. the war was therefore at first entirely one-sided. a certain youthful magician, however, resolving to die for his country if need were, decided to retaliate. he had found that zro in its nascent state (i.e. between the globes) had the power of bringing about endothermic reaction, seawater for example, becoming caustic soda and hydrochloric acid; and further that this acid thus produced was many thousand times more active than in its normal state. for example, the ro

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e old comment 38. the usual charge in a work of this kind. every man has a right to attain; but it is equally the duty of the adept to see that he duly earns his reward, and to test and train his capacity and strength. the new comment these ordeals are prepared by the magical power of the beast. it is however not necessary for him to know consciously what he is doing, and it is a very alert young magician who knows what he is undergoing, and why. al i,39 "the word of the law is thelema "thelema" is in greek letters in the ms the old comment 39. compare rabelais. also it may be translated "let will and action be in harmony" but thelema also means will in the higher sense of magical one-pointedness, and in the sense used by schopenhauer and fichte. there is also most probably a very lofty se

preter by illuminated; but if not, they are false, even as he is false (p.s. there was a sub-intention in the above paragraphs for the benefit of- dwarfs) the new comment it is explained in liber 418 that "the man of earth is the adherent. the lover giveth his life unto the work among men. the hermit goeth solitary, and giveth only of his light unto men" thus we have in the order, the mystic, the magician, and the devotee. these correspond closely to the nuit- hadit- ra-hoor-khuit triad. this last sentence of this paragraph is in a sense the sum of this whole book; for it is the threefold book of law. it is therefore the message of the beast, his word as a magus that he must utter. it will be well therefore to reprint the substance of the message which he first promulgated on his formal in

would damp ti; clearly, the "lust of result" is a thing from which it must be delivered. but the phrase may also be interpreted as if it read "with purpose unassuaged- i.e. with tireless energy. the conception is, therefore, of an eternal motion, infinite and unalterable. it is nirvana, only dynamic instead of static- and this comes to the same thing in the end. the obvious practical task of the magician is then to discover what his will really is, so that he may do it in this manner, and he can best accomplish this by the practices of liber thisarb (see equinox i, vii, 105) or such others as may from one time to another be appointed. it should not be perfectly simple for everybody to understand the message of the master therion. thou must (1) find out what is thy will (2) do that will wi

ess sets up the illusion of duality, which leads to excision and destruction "direful" because ra-hoor-khuit is a "god of war and vengeance" see cap. iii. the doctrine of the previous verses, which appears not merely to allow sexual liberty in the ordinary sense, but even to advocate it in a sense which is calculated to shock the most abandoned libertine, can do no less than startle and alarm the magician, and that only the more so as he is familiar with the theory and practice of his art "what is this, in the name of adonai" i hear him exclaim "is it not the immemorial and unchallenged tradition that the exorcist who would apply himself to the most elementary operations of our art is bound to prepare himself by a course of chastity? is it not notorious that virginity is by its own virtue

neither brahms nor debussy in music, could give them body. it is the agony of every artist, the greater he the more fierce his despair, that he cannot compass expression. and what they cannot do, not once in a life of ardour, is done in all fulness by the body that, loving, hath learnt the lesson of how to love "addendum: more generally, any act soever may be used to attain any end soever by the magician who knows how to make the necessary links. al i,53 "this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me" the old comment 53. the prophet is retained as the link wither the l

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin enters with the sword and the paten. the child enters with the censer and the perfume. they face the deacon, deploying into line, from the space between the two altars. the virgin: greeting of earth and heaven! all give the hailing sign of a magician, the deacon leading. the priestess, the negative child on her left, the positive child on her right, ascends the steps of the high altar. they await her below. she places the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circles of the temple (deosil about altar, widdershins

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

spirant to magic is displeased with this state of things. he finds himself but a creature, the farthest removed from the creator, a number so complex and involved that he can scarcely imagine, much less dare to hope for, its reduction to the one. the numbers useful to him, therefore, will be those which are subversive of this state of sorrow. so the number 2 represents to him the magus (the great magician mayan who has created the illusion of maya) as seen in the 2nd aethyr. and considering himself as the ego who posits the non-ego (fichte) he hates this magus. it is only the beginner who regards this magus as the wonder-worker as the thing he wants to be. for the adept such little consolation as he may win is rather to be found be regarding the magus as b= mercury= 8= ch= 418= 60 if we ac

k is the best known to me on advanced qabalah, and of course it is only intelligibile to advanced students. this atheist, not in-being but in-passing, is a very apt subject for initiation. he has done with the illusions of dogma. from a knight of the royal mystery63 he has risen to understand with the members of the sovereign sanctuary64 that all is symbolic; all, if you will, the jugglery of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungered and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages h

dealing with me would show me the signs which i should have intelligence enough to understand. it is a condition of all intellectual intercourse. now i preferred to formulate the practical problem in this shape: how shall i unite the 5 and the 6, the microcosm and macrocosm? and these are the numbers which seemed to me to bear upon the problem. 1. is the goal not the means. too simple to serve a magician s purpose. 2. vide supra. 3. still too simple to work with, especially as 3= 1 so easily. but, and therefore, a great number to venerate and desire. 4. the terrible weapon of tetragrammaton, the great enemy. the number of the weapons of the evil magician. the dyad made law. 5. the pentagram, symbol of the squaring of the circle by virtue of \yhla= 3.1415, symbol of man s will, of the evil

t in so far is it is fire. 333. see part i. 340. connects with 6 through \c, the fire and the water conjoined to make the name. thus useful as a hint in ceremonial. 361. see part i. connects with the caduceus; as 3 is the supernal fire, 6 the ruach, 1 malkuth. see illustration of caduceus in equinox no. ii.71 370. most venerable (see part i. it delivers the secret of creation into the hand of the magician. see liber capricorni pneumatici. 400. useful only as a finality or material basis. being 20 20 it shows the fixed universe as a system of rolling wheels (20= k, the wheel of fortune. 401. see part i. but azoth is the elixir prepared and perfect; the neophyte has not got it yet. 406. see part i. 68 because u and n are referred to the devil and death in the tarot. in the golden dawn portal

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

45 of indignation: last bread bland, which after our scorn of god s lust, terror, hate, prometheus-fired, we ll butter, perorate with oiled indifference, laughter s silver: omne hoc verbum valet nil, vir! 150 let me help babu chander grish up! as by a posset of hunyadi38 clear mind! was soudan of the mahdi not cleared by kitchener? ah, tchhup! such nonsense for sound truth you dish up, 155 were i magician, no mere cadi, not samuel s ghost you d make me wish up, nor saul s (the mighty son of kish) up, but ingersoll s or bradlaugh s, pardie! by spells and caldron stews that squish up, 160 or purifying of the nadi39 till stradivarius or amati shriek in my stomach! sarasate, such strains! such music as once sadi made persia ring with! i who fish up 165 no such from soul may yet cry: vade retro

tion of the soul !82 this once, the truth! in future, best 780 dismissing jesus with a jest. ah! christ ascends ?83 ascension day? old wonders bear the bell84 away? santos-dumont, though! who can say? 25 poem dissimilar to its predecessor. will it lead somewhere this time? reflections on the weather, proper to beginning a conversation in english. autobiography of bard. lehrjahre. wanderjahre. the magician of paris. how clever i am! to-day thrice halves the lunar week since you, indignant, heard me speak indignant. then i seemed to be so far from christianity! now, other celebrations fit 5 the time, another song shall flit responsive to another tune. september s shadow falls on june, but dull november s darkest day is lighted by the sun of may. 10 here s now i got a better learning. it s a

r significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual. herein then consists the reality of the operations and effects of ceremonial magic, and i conceive that the apology is ample, so far as the effects refer only to those phenomena which appear to the magician himself, the appearance of the spirit, his conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other. but can any of the effects described in this our book goetia be obtained, and if so, can you give a rational explanation of the circumstances? say you so? i can, and will. the spirits of the goetia are portions of the huma

your glory ye from fable borrow! these three i see in spirit and in sense, these three, o miserable see! sorrow, absence of ego, and impermanence! and at the rhythm he swooned, for his old mantra surged up in the long-sealed vessels of sub-conscious memory, and he fell into the calm ocean of a great meditation. 1902 the three characteristics the three characteristics 103 ii jehjaour1 was a mighty magician; his soul was dark and evil; and his lust was of life and power and of the wreaking of hatred upon the innocent. and it came to pass that he gazed upon a ball of crystal wherein were shown him all the fears of the time unborn as yet on earth. and by his art he saw perdu r abu, who had been his friend: for do what he would, the crystal showed always that sensual and frivolous youth as a fe

ake away that dreadful creature! its language is positively awful. what shall i do with it, mum? asked the general. aum mani padme hum, said the parrot. the old lady stopped her ears. wring its neck! she said. the parrot was only eight years old. vii. you re a muddle and an idiot! said the infuriated god. why not make him a spiritual thing? a nat2 lives 10,000 years. make him a nat then! said the magician, already beginning to fear that fate would be too strong for him, in spite of all his cunning. there s some one working against us on the physical plane. we must transcend it. no sooner said than done: 1 o the jewel in the lotus! aum! the most famous of the buddhist formularies. 2 the burmese name for an elemental spirit. the three characteristics 105 a family of nats in a big tree at anu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

spectre; lake, rise up in mist to sun; sun, dissolve in showers of nectar, and the master s work is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether lomo. neuburg 95 at the fork of the roads 101 the magician 109 the soldier and the hunchback! and? by aleister crowley 113 the hermit 137 the temple of solomon the king (book i) 141 the herb dangerous (part i) a pharmaceutical study. by e. whineray, m.p.s. 233 "special supplement" john st. john- the record of the magical retirement of g. h. 17 frater o. m. i l l u s t r a t i o n s the silent watcher facing page 6 the four positions: the ibis, th

r: now and then, he would break out and talk in the old magical way: and conjure wonder out of emptiness, till mean things put on beauty like a dress and all the world was an enchanted place. but, more often, he was gloomy and harassed, and it saddened and oppressed me to meet him. the young artists who came 70 to my shop did not fill his place; they chattered gaily enough, but none of them was a magician as he had been, and i began to realise that genius such as his is one of the rarest gifts in the world "i am trying, with all brevity, to explain to you the causes of my melancholy and my dissatisfaction: but i don't think i have done it very convincingly; and yet, about this time, i had grown dissatisfied, ill at ease, restless. and once again my hear-emptiness drove me to work and think

life is not safe. you have ruined me- curse you" this from the loved master, for whom she had sacrificed her soul. the second a polite note from the publisher, asking for more drawings. dazed and desperate, she picked up her portfolio, and went round to his office in bond street. he saw the leprous light of utter degradation in her eyes; a dull flush came to his face; he licked his lips. 108) the magician [translated from eliphaz levi's version of the famous hymn] o lord, deliver me from hell's great fear and gloom! loose thou my spirit from the larvae of the tomb! i seek them in their dread abodes without affright: on them will i impose my will, the law of light. i bid the night conceive the glittering hemisphere. arise, o sun, arise! o moon, shine white and clear! i seek them in their dr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

spirant to magic is displeased with this state of things. he finds himself but a creature, the farthest removed from the creator, a number so complex and involved that he can scarcely imagine, must less dare to hope for, its reduction to the one. the numbers useful to him, therefore, will be those which are subversive of this state of sorrow. so the number 2 represents to him the magus (the great magician mayan who has created the illusion of maya) as seen in the 2nd aethyr. and considering himself as the ego who posits the non-ego (fichte) he hates this magus. it is only the beginner who regards this magus as the wonder-worker- as the thing he wants to be. for the adept such little consolation as he may win is rather to be found by regarding the magus as b= mercury= 8= ch= 418= abrahadabr

s book is the best known to me on advanced qabalah, and of course it is only intelligible to advanced students. this atheist, not in-being but in-passing, is a very apt subject for initiation. he has done with the illusions of dogma. from a knight of the royal mystery he has risen to understand with the members of the sovereign sanctuary that all is symbolic; all, if you will, the jugglery of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungred and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages ha

in dealing with me would show me the signs which i should have intelligence enough to understand. it is a condition of all intellectual intercourse. now i preferred to formulate the practical problem in this shape "how shall i unite the 5 and the 6, microcosm and macrocosm" and these are the numbers which seemed to me to bear upon the problem. 1. is the goal, not the means. too simple to serve a magician's purpose. 2 "vide supra" 3. still too simple to work with, especially as 3= 1 so easily. but, and therefore, a great number to venerate and desire. 4. the terrible number of tetragrammaton, the great enemy. the number of the weapons of the evil magician. the dyad made law. 5. the pentagram, symbol of the squaring of the circle by virtue of alhim= 3.1415, symbol of man's will, of the evil

t is fire. 333. see part i. 340. connects with 6 through shm, the fire and the water conjoined to make the name. thus useful as a hint in ceremonial. 358. see part i. 361. see part i. connects with the caduceus; as 3 is the supernal fire, 6 the ruach, 1 malkuth. see illustration of caduceus in equinox no. ii. 370. most venerable (see part i. it delivers the secret of creation into the hand of the magician. see liber capricorni pneumatici. 400. useful only as finality or material basis. being 20 x 20, it shows the fixed universe as a system of rolling wheels (20= k, the wheel of fortune. 401. see part i. but azoth is the elixir prepared and perfect; the neophyte has not got it yet. 406. see part i. 414. hgvth, meditation, the 1 dividing the accursed 4. also ain svp avr, the limitless light

waite as a disciple in grammar) duality is annihilated" and only one comes out "science and buddhism" 1904. the object("scil" of meditation) disappears; in its stead arises a great glory, characterised by a feeling of calm, yet of intense, unimaginable bliss. it might be absurd to assert that either subject or object disappears in dhyana to the disadvantage of the other "time" 1906. he (the black magician) works in a circle. he says: i am inside, and you can't get at me. he says one and one are two (by the "black magician" is here symbolised any person with the normal dualistic consciousness "ali sloper" 1907 "destroy him, or be he! that is enough; there is no more to say "konx om pax" 1907 "prostrate i wait upon thy will, mine angel, for this grace of union" ib "nothing is 139 but the int

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

123 it is like unto the vision of the universal mercury. but this is the fixed mercury, and h and vau are the perfected sulphur and salt. but now i come into the centre of the maze, and whirling dust of stars and great forgotten gods. it is the whirling svastika which throws off all these things, for the svastika is in aleph by its shape and number, and in beth by the position of the arms of the magician, and in gimel because of the sign of the mourning of isis, and thus is the crown defended by these three thunderbolts. is not thrice seventeen fifty-one, that is, failure and pain? now i am shut out again by this black svastika with a corona of fire about it. and a voice cries: cursed be he that shall uncover the nakedness of the most high, for he is drunken upon the wine that is the bloo

ite space is that urn, and hadit is the fire that hath burnt up the book tarot. for in the book tarot was preserved all of the wisdom (for the tarot was called the book of thoth, of the aeon that is passed. and in the book of enoch was first given the wisdom of the new aeon. and it was hidden for three hundred years, because it was wrested untimely from the tree of life by the hand of a desperate magician. for it was the master of that magician who overthrew the power of the christian church; but the pupil rebelled against the master, for he foresaw that the new("i.e, the protestant) would be worse than the old. but he understood not the purpose of his master, and that was, to prepare the way for the overthrowing of the aeon. there is a writing upon the urn of which i can but read the (two

p in destruction; and chaos hath opened his jaws and crushed the universe as a bacchanal crusheth a grape between her teeth. shall not destruction swallow up destruction, and annihilation confound annihilation? twenty and two are the mansions of the house of my father, but there cometh an ox that shall set his forehead against the house, and it shall fall. for all these things are the toys of the magician and the maker of illusions, that barreth the understanding from the crown. o thou that hast beheld the city of the pyramids, how shouldst thou behold the house of the juggler? for he is wisdom, and by wisdom hath he made the worlds, and from that wisdom issue judgements 70 by 4, that are the 4 eyes of the double-headed one; that are the 4 devils, satan, lucifer, leviathan, belial, that ar

he meaning of the passage in liber legis, chap. iii) moreover, there is mary, a blasphemy against babalon, for she hath shut herself up; and therefore is she the queen of all those wicked devils that walk upon the earth, those that thou sawest even as little black specks that stained the heaven of urania. and all these are the excrement of choronzon. and for this is babalon under the power of the magician, that she hath submitted herself unto the work; and she guardeth the abyss. and in her is a perfect purity of that which is above; yet she is sent as the redeemer to them that are below. for there is no other way into the supernal mystery but through her, and the beast on which she rideth; and the magician is set beyond her to deceive the brothers of blackness, lest they should make unto

s mouth, and poison is dropped into his eyes. and lilith, a black monkey crawling with filth, running with open sores, an eye torn out, eaten of worms, her teeth rotten, her nose eaten away, her mouth a putrid mass of green slime, her dugs dropping and cancerous, clings to him, kisses him (kill me! kill me) there is a mocking voice: thou art become immortal. thou wouldst look upon the face of the magician and thou hast not beheld him because of his magick veils (don't torture me) thus are all they fallen into the power of lilith, who have dared to look upon his face. the shew-stone is all black and corrupt. o filth! filth! filth! and this is her great blasphemy: that she hath taken the name of the first aethyr, and bound it on her brow, and added thereunto the shameless yod and the tau for

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

irement labours under most serious disadvantages. the scene should have been laid in an inaccessible lamaserai in tibet, perched on stupendous crags; and my familiarity with central asia would have enabled me to do it quite nicely. one should really have had an attendant sylph; and one's guru, a man of incredible age and ferocity, should have frequently appeared at the dramatic moment. a gigantic magician on a coal-black steed would have added to the effect: strange voices, uttering formidable things, should have issued from unfathomable caverns. a mountain shaped like a svastika with a pillar of flame would have been rather taking; herds of impossible yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this is not the way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as

y really wants. 1.35. my attempt to go to sleep has made me supernaturally wakeful. i am as often before in the state described by paul (not my masseur; the other paul! in his epistle to the romans, cap. vii. v. 19. i shall rise and go forth. 1.55. i have a good mind to try violent excitement of the muladhara cakkr m; for the whole sushumna seems dead. this at the risk of being labelled a black magician by clergymen, christian scientists, and the "self-reliant" classes in general. 2.15. arrived (partly by cab) at the place. certain curious phenomena which i have noticed at odd times "e.g. on thursday night but did not think proper to record must be investigated. it seems quite certain that meditation-practices profoundly affect the sexual process: how and why i do not yet certainly kno

hat i will take the second hour first. but that is always the way; the love of besting our dearest friends in a bargain is native to us: and so, even in religion, when we are dealing with our own souls, we try to cheat. i go out to cut an almond rod at midnight, and, finding it inconvenient, i "magically affirm" that ash is almond and that seven o'clock is twelve. it seems a pity to have become a magician, capable of forcing nature to accommodate herself to your statements, for no better use to be made of the power than this! miracles are only legitimate when there is no other issue possible. it is waste of power (the most expensive kind of power) to "make the spirits bring us all kinds of food" when we live next door to the savoy; that yogi was a fool who spent forty years learning to wal

lynx that all things look alike to me; there are just as many pros and cons to pranayama as to ceremonial, etc. etc. and the pros and cons are so numerous and far reaching that i simply dare not start discussing even one. i can see an endless avenue in every case. in short, like the hashish-drunkard in full blast, i am overwhelmed by the multitude of my own magical images. i have become the great magician mayan, the maker of illusion the lord of the brethren of the left-hand path. i don't "wear my iniquity as an aureole, deathless in spiritual evil, as mr. waite thinks; but it's nearly as bad as that. there seems only one reply to this great question of the hunchback (i like to symbolize the spirit of questioning by a little crooked thing that asks questions) and that is to keep on affi

ay of occasional omission of a kambhakham.'tis very hard to stick to it. i find myself, at the end of above sentence, automatically crawling into bed. no john! 10.14 have been trying to extract some sense from that extraordinary treatise on mysticism,"konx om pax. another failure, but an excusable one. i will now beseech adonai as best i may to give me back my lost powers. for i am no more even a magician! so lost am i in the illusions that i have made in the search for adonai, that i am become the vilest of them all! 10.27. a strange and unpleasant experience. my thought suddenly transmuted itself into a muscular cry, so that my legs gave a violent jerk. this i expect is at bottom the explanation of the bhuchari-siddhi. a very bad form of uncontrolled thought. i was on the edge of sleep;

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

to philosophus and fire "of these the last three grades alone communicate with the second order, though cut off from it by a veil which may 242 illustration goes here. this is a tree of life with the sephiroth as circles, containing the information noted below on this approximation. the paths are straight lines, with the following data by number: 0. air. hb:aleph. fool. 11th. 1. mercury. hb:bet. magician. 12th. 2. moon. hb:gemel. high priestess. 13th. 3. venus. hb:dalet. empress. 14th. 4. aries. hb:heh. emperor. 15th. 5. taurus. hb:vau. hierophant. 16th. 6. gemini. hb:zain. lovers. 17th. 7. cancer. hb:chet. chariot. 18th. 11. leo. hb:tet. strength. 19th. 9. virgo. hb:yod. hermit. 20th. 10. jupiter. hb:koph. wheel of fortune. 21st. 8. libra. hb:lamed. justice. 22nd. 12. water. hb:mem. hang

a water- horse. he is the administrator of the evil triad, whereof the members are: apophrasz. the stooping dragon. satan-typhon. the slayer of osiris. besz. the brutal power of demoniac force. 247 9 a document which by some of the members of the g. d. was considered to be forged. it purported to be signed by s.d.a. and others, and authorised the founding of the temple "vide" chapter called "the magician" weh note extension: this document is reproduced as plate iv in ellic howe's book "the magicians of the golden dawn, routledge& kegan paul, london, 1972. there is a left-right inversion of the kerubim on the borders of the document, possibly due to a mistake by the original artist. this inversion was perpetuated throughout the golden dawn system, in the present ritual, in design of tarot

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

y such a phenomenon as the direct combination of hydrogen and chlorine. the first thing observed is the flash; in our analogy, the ecstasy of ananda (bliss) attending the dhyana. and as this flash does not aid us to analyse the hydrochloric acid gas, so the ananda prevents us by startling us from perceiving the true nature of the phenomenon. in higher mystic states, then, we find that the yogi or magician has learnt how to suppress it. but the combination of the elements will usually be a definite single act of catastrophic energy. this act, too, does not take place in time or space as we know them. i think that for the first time of experiencing a dhyana it is necessarily single. certain mystical methods may teach us to retain the image; but the criterion of true dhyana is the singleness

arupa-brahma-lokas must pass; he must come back to his horses- and this time as a horse- fly. 84 so then he must abandon the whole series of ecstasies; all this time he has been on the wrong road. for the three characteristics are true of vin n anam as they are of rupa; change, sorrow, unsubstantiality. he has only one asset; the habit of one-pointedness- ekagrata. he may be all kinds of a black magician; but at least he has learnt to concentrate his mind. but what is he to aim at? hashish-analogy is better than ever here; for nibbana stands to the attainment of the eight jhanas, the four formless states kappa.tau.lambda. as the decalogue does to any of his hashish-states. it has nothing whatever to do with it. all this time he has been walking round the circumference of a wheel, cheerful

l of nature, for her name is fatality" what thou hast seen- i know not what it is, save that it is as 126 a dog-faced demon that seduceth thy soul from the sacred mysteries; the mysteries of life and duty"'let me tell my story' i replied 'and you shall judge- for, whoever you may be, i feel your power and truth"'i am eliphaz levi zahed- men call me the abbe constant' returned the other"'the great magician"'the enemy of the great magician "we went together to my house. i had begun to suspect some trick of hell. the malice of that devilish old woman, it might be, had not slept, even at her death. she had hidden the house beneath a magic veil? or had her death itself in some strange way operated to- to what? even conjecture paled "but magic somewhere there must be, and eliphaz levi was the mo

then is left, what is left- but to weep? maybe the stridency purpled of pan leads at the last to the light of his plan. maybe his work is the wealth of a man! viii bring me the tablets, the stylus of jade. lend me thy light, o compassionate maid! soul of the master, o come to mine aid! make me the man of the marvellous mission! sharpen the sword of veridical vision! cut me the knot of the mighty magician! here i devote me (record me the vow) unto the terrible task of the tao. soul of the master, the writer be thou! bring me the tablets and stylus! have done! guard me the doors; they are open to none, not to the emperor! i have begun. 195 postcards to probationers theorems i. the world progresses by virtue of the appearance of christs (geniuses. ii. christs (geniuses) are men with super-co

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

n you["q.f.d.r" and "t.t.e.g" together in grip of 5= 6 over the talisman: we were two: are we not made one "p" i am the reconciler between you! o maker and creator and preserver! hear us who call thee! mighty lord of life, who hast given us life and love, who is like unto thee? o god! hear us when we call! pray thou for us, that we may be made one! unto god the vast one let thy prayer ascend [the magician shall kneel down and say] unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty, sole merciful one, be the praise and the glory for ever and ever! who hast permitted me to glean in thy field! to gather a spark of thine unutterable light! to form two mighty beings from the spheres of thy dominion! to make them one by the operation of thy divine wisdom! grant that this eagle kerub in the sphere of jupiter may

ntent so terrific that the ordered universe governed by spirit is not blown into chaos, the qliphoth, but out of chaos, out of cosmos itself, into a new world, a higher equilibrium, a universe of colossal strength and power. if he tremble, he is lost; he must strain every nerve, every muscle, until his whole frame vibrates and flashes forth the magical strength of the sephira geburah. thus is the magician begotten by devotion to the great work, and work as work alone can only gain for the aspirant this exalted grade. he must strive beyond the hope of success; success is failure; he must strive beyond the hope of victory; victory is defeat; he must strive beyond the hope of reward; reward is punishment; he must indeed strive beyond all things; he must break up the equipoise of things; he mu

s his strivings beget, conceive, and bear the fruits of a greater and nobler work, there is no cup of bitterness that may be refused, and no cross of suffering whose nails shall not pierce him. as osiris he learnt to vanquish himself; rerisen as horus he shall vanquish the world_ ay! and who shall say me nay? the ultimate filaments of the hair of nu. 238 conversely, the farther away the less. the magician very shortly after the ceremony of adeptus minor, p. returned to his fastness to carry out the great magical operation of abramelin the mage, the preliminary preparations of which he had for so long now been setting in order. unfortunately we have but scanty information of p.'s daily life during these days, and all that is recorded is to be found in a small book of some twenty pages entit

abramelin operation; and the third with the transactions p. had with frater d.d.c.f. from the first part of this work we gather that great forces of evil were leagued against p; and we learn this with no very great surprise, for those who set their faces against darkness must expect darkness to attempt to swallow them up. the exempt adept may laugh equally at good or at evil, but not so the mere magician whose passage along the 239 path of light is only to be marked by the increasing depths of the darkness which surrounds him. it will be remembered that in the autumn of 1898 p. had met frater v.n, who had lent him a copy of a book known as "the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage" and had to some degree instructed him in the workings contained in it. this work p. had read and r

s.r.m.d. is but another name for g.h. frater d.d.c.f, against whose authority the second order were now in open revolt. from this point the lection continues: 48 described in a m.s. edited by s.r.m.d. and issued to the second order, in which is a picture of mercury diving into the sea. 49 secretary of the order of the golden dawn "he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete initiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forces of evil too great and terrible for him to withstand.50 "the claim of the order that the true adepts were in charge of it was definitely disproved "in the order, with two certain exceptions and two 252 doubtful ones, he found no per

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

titute the noble eightfold path. o. dhammaloyu. john dee. by charlotte fell smith. constable and co. 10"s" 6"d" net. it is only gracious to admit that this book is as good as could possibly have been produced on the subject_ the publishes are cordially invited to quote the last fourteen words, and now i can finish my sentence_ by a person totally ignorant of the essence thereof. dee was an avowed magician; miss smith is an avowed intellectual prig. so she can find nothing better to do than to beg the whole question of the 9 to "take pansil" is to vow obedience to these precepts. 10 i do not propose to dilate on the moral truth which ibsen has so long laboured to make clear: that no hard and fast rule of life can be universally applicable. also, as in the famous case of the lady who saved (

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ause they are nearer seeing the mysteries of creation than they are in the smugness of their own stuffy back parlours; and gape in wonder at some stage trickster, some thought-reading buffoon, and talk about the supernatural, the supernormal, the superterestrial, the superhuman, and all the other superficial superfluities of superannuated supernumeraries, as if this poor juggler were some kind of magician who could enter their thick skulls and steal their sorry thoughts, whilst all the time he is at the old game of picking their greasy pockets. miracles are but the clouds that cloak the dreamy eyes of ignorant men. therefore let us once and for all thunder forth: there are no miracles for those who wake; miracles are for the dreamers, and wonders are as bottled bull's-eyes in a bun-shop fo

y wherein no one dreams, and where even awakenment ceases to be. but in order to work miracles we must be outside the ordinary conditions of humanity; we must either be abstracted by wisdom or exalted by madness, either superior to all passions or beyond them through ecstasy or frenzy. such is the first and most indispensable preparation of the operator. hence, by a providential or fatal law, the magician can only exercise omnipotence in inverse proportion to his material interest; the alchemist makes so much the more gold as he is the more resigned to privations, and the more esteems that poverty which protects the secrets of the "magnum" 139 "opus" only the adept whose heart is passionless will dispose of the love and hate of those whom he would make instruments of his science; the myth

lam. a blind man will not be able to equilibrate the sense of sight, 145 or a deaf man the sense of hearing, like a man who can both see and hear; however, the complete loss of one sense, if this is ever actually the case, if far better than a mental weakness in that sense. all senses and faculties must share in the work, such at least is the dictum of western ceremonial magic. and so we find the magician placing stone upon stone in the construction of his temple. that is to say, placing pantacle upon pantacle, and safeguarding his one idea by means of swords, daggers, wands, rings, perfumes, suffumigations, robes, talismans, crowns, magic squares and astrological charts, and a thousand other symbols of things, ideas, and states, all reflecting the one idea; so that he may build up a might

n on their significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. the projection back into the phenomenal world is therefore unusual. herein then consists the reality of the operations and effects of ceremonial magic; and i conceive that the apology is ample, so far as the "effects" refer only to those phenomena which appear to the magician himself, the appearance of the spirit, his conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other.7 6 "doctrine and ritual of magic" p. 196. 7 "goetia" pp. 1-3. thus we see that the aspirant must become a "magnet" and attract all desires to himself until there is nothing outside of 147 him left to attract; or repel all

ion. the yogi abandons the constructive method, and so it is that we do not find him building up, but, instead, undermining his consciousness, his instrument being a purely introspective one, the power of turning his will as a mental eye upon himself, and finally seeing himself as himself. however, in both the western and eastern systems, equilibrium is both the method and the result. the western magician wills to turn darkness into light, earth into gold, vice into virtue. he sets out to purify; therefore all around him must be pure, ever to hold before his memory the one essential idea. more crudely this is the whole principle of advertising. a good advertiser so places his advertisement that wherever you go, and whichever way you turn, you see the name of the article he is booming. if i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

and the answer was "love fixed on mortal things, without the knowledge of its source, increases vibration and creates dissatisfaction('mortal things' is good" in his book "sri brahma dhara" which contains some of the most astonishing balderdash ever put in print, may be found his philosophy. this is a stewed-up hash of yoga, vedanta, and outrageous verbosity "love" he writes "is the force of the magician maya, and is the cause of all disorder (it seems to be so even in his exalted position "this force of love- in the state of circumgyration in the extended world- is the cause of all mental movements towards the feeling of easiness or uneasiness: but the mind enjoys eternal beatitude with perfect calmness, when the force of love is concentrated over the unlimited extension of silence('sile

dients can be distilled such wine as "the dream tryst" requiescat in pace. let the flowers grow on thompson's grave; let none exhume the body! a. quiller, jr. 292 the eyes of st. ljubov: de la ratiboisiere's account of the typhlosophists of south russia by j. f. c. fuller and george raffalovich the eyes of st. ljubov i "tell it us! o tell us it" elph nor pistouillat de la ratiboisi re, the master magician, hearkened unto his disciples, who sat cross-legged around his incense-bowl. his lips parted in that unapeable grin of his, and he stopped his nostrils awhile with his two forefingers. then he blew on the charcoal and began "yes, i will tell it to you, intellectual infants, i will. listen. two hundred and one years ago- when i was thin and thirty- i chanced upon a couple, living in south

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

poison works: the breath implores its livelong debt from heart and brain. alas! poor stag, thy day is done! the gallant lungs gasp loud in vain: thy life is spilt upon the plain. sir palamede is stricken numb as one who, gazing on the sun, sees blackness gather. blank and dumb, the good knight sees a thin breath come out of his proper mouth, and dart over the plain: he seeth it sure by some black magician art shape ever closer like an hart: 36 while such a questing there resounds as god had loosed the very pit, or as a thirty couple hounds are in its belly as it bounds! full sick at heart, i ween, was then the loyal knight, the weak of wit, the butt of lewd and puny men, sir palamede the saracen. 37 xiv northward the good knight gallops fast, resolved to seek his foe at home, when rose tha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ance of the rites of mars, and for the postulant at the second gate of the city of the pyramids. the adeptus exemptus' robe is fitted for the chief magus in all rituals and invocations of the superiors, for the performance of the rites of jupiter, and for the postulant at the third gate of the city of the pyramids. the babe of the abyss has no robe. for the performance of the rites of saturn, the magician may wear a black robe, close-cut, with narrow sleeves, trimmed with white, and the seal and square of saturn marked on breast and back. a conical black cop embroidered with the sigils of saturn should be worn. the magister templi robe is fitted for the great meditations, for the supernal rites of luna, and for those rites of babylon and the graal. but this robe should be worn by no man, b

hese beasts run wildly upon the earth and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter1 is not of tiphereth without, but tiphereth within. 11 i 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. alpha. avoid using some common word, such as "and" or "the" or "but; use a paraphrase. beta. avoid using some letter of the alphabet, such as "t, or "s. or "m; use a paraphrase. xi. avoid using the pronouns and adjectives of the first person; use a paraphrase. of thine own ingenium devise othe

sion (m y; as mad, insane and idiotic as those unfortunates you lock up in your asylums to convince you, as one of you yourselves has very justly remarked, that you are not all raving mad. for you consider not only one thing, which you insult by calling god, but all things, to be real; and anything which has the slightest odour of reality about it you pronounce an illusion. but, as my brother the magician has told you "he 51 who denies anything asserts something" now let me disclose to you this "something" so hat you may find behind the pairs of opposites what this something is in itself and not in its appearance. it has been pointed out in a past chapter how that in the west symbol has been added to symbol, and how that in the east symbol has been subtracted from symbol. how in the west t

ician has told you "he 51 who denies anything asserts something" now let me disclose to you this "something" so hat you may find behind the pairs of opposites what this something is in itself and not in its appearance. it has been pointed out in a past chapter how that in the west symbol has been added to symbol, and how that in the east symbol has been subtracted from symbol. how in the west the magician has said "as all came from god so must all proceed to god" the motion being a forward one, and acceleration of the one already existing. now let us analyze what is meant by the worlds of the yogi when he says "as all came from god so must all return to god" the motion being, as it will be at once seen, a backward one, a slowing down of the one which already exists, until finally is reache

se last two verses are taken from "the yoga of the kingly science and the kingly secret; and if put into slightly different language might easily be mistaken for a passage out of "the book of the sacred magic" not so, however, the first, which is taken from "the yoga by the s khya" and which is reminiscent of the quietism of molinos and madam de guyon rather than of the operations of a ceremonial magician. and it was just this quietism 35 "shiva sanhita" chap. 1. 36 besides these, there are several lesser known yogas, for the most part variant of the above such as: asht nga, laya, and t raka. see "hatha-yoga pradipika" p. iii. 37 the "bhagavad-g ta" fifth discourse, 2-5. 38 "ibid" second discourse, 53. 39 "ibid" ninth discourse, 27, 34. that p. as yet had never fully experienced; and he, r

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ance of the rites of mars, and for the postulant at the second gate of the city of the pyramids. the adeptus exemptus' robe is fitted for the chief magus in all rituals and invocations of the superiors, for the performance of the rites of jupiter, and for the postulant at the third gate of the city of the pyramids. the babe of the abyss has no robe. for the performance of the rites of saturn, the magician may wear a black robe, close-cut, with narrow sleeves, trimmed with white, and the seal and square of saturn marked on breast and back. a conical black cap embroidered with the sigils of saturn should be worn. the magister templi robe is fitted for the great meditations, for the supernal rites of luna, and for those rites of babylon and the graal. but this robe should be worn by no man, b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ere they are judged, and let every thought be annihilated as it is perceived or judged<eye of shiva" ed> 4. fourth point. next, let every thought be inhibited in its inception. 5. fifth point. next, let even the causes or tendencies that if unchecked ultimate in thoughts be discovered and annihilated. 6. sixth and last point. let the true cause of all<magician, or mara. also the dweller on the threshold in a very exalted sense. ed> be unmasked and annihilated. 7. this is that which was spoken by wise men of old time concerning the destruction of the world by fire; yea, the destruction of the world by fire. 8 [this and the following verses are of modern origin] let the student remember that each point represents a definite achievement of great d

ick of the mystic militant here on earth. now, as one who may claim to a slight acquaintance with the literature of both paths, and to have been honoured by personal exposition from the adepts of both paths, i believe that i may be able to bring them fairly into the balance. this is the magical theory, that the first departure from the infinite must be equilibrated and so corrected. so the "great magician" mayan, the maker of illusion, the creator, must be met in combat. then "if satan be divided against satan, how can his kingdom stand" both vanish: the illusion is no more. mathematically, 1(-1= 0. and this path is symbolised in the taro under the figure of the 153 magus, the card numbered 1, the first departure from 0, but referred to beth, 2, mercury, the god of wisdom, magic and truth

eator, must be met in combat. then "if satan be divided against satan, how can his kingdom stand" both vanish: the illusion is no more. mathematically, 1(-1= 0. and this path is symbolised in the taro under the figure of the 153 magus, the card numbered 1, the first departure from 0, but referred to beth, 2, mercury, the god of wisdom, magic and truth. and this magus has the twofold aspect of the magician himself and also of the "great magician" described in liber 418 (equinox, no. v, special supplement, p. 144. now the formula of the mystic is much simpler. mathematically, it is 1- 1= 0. he is like a grain of salt cast into the sea; the process of dissolution is obviously easier than the shock of worlds which the magician contemplates "sit down, and feel yourself as dust in the presence o

that they are dishonest, and have never attained at all, or that they have united themselves with a devil. such are "brethren of the left hand path" described so thoroughly in liber 418 (equinox, no. v, special supplement, pp. 119 "sqq. of these the most characteristic sign is their exclusiveness "we are the men "ours is the only way "all buddhists are wicked" the insanity of spiritual pride. the magician is not nearly so liable to fall into this fearful mire of pride as the mystic; he is occupied with things outside himself, and can correct his pride. indeed, he is constantly being corrected by nature. he, the great one, cannot run a mile in four minutes! the mystic is solitary and shut up, lacks wholesome combat. we are all schoolboys, and the football field is a perfect prophylactic of

there is an exaggerated awe, a solemnity of diction, a vanity of archaic phrases, a false veil of holiness upon the unclean shrine. stilted affectation masquerades as dignity; a rag-bag of mediaevalism apes profundity; jargon passes for literature; phylacteries increase about the hem of the perfect prig, prude, and pharisee. corollary to this attitude is the lack of all human virtue. the greatest magician, when he acts in his human capacity, acts as a man should. in particular, he has learnt kindheartedness and sympathy. unselfishness is very often his long suit. just this the mystic lacks. trying to absorb the lower planes into the higher, he neglects the lower, a mistake no magician could make. 156 the nun gertrude, when it came to her turn to wash up the dishes, used to explain that she

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

l inscribed with witch symbols. major meeting of whole coven or several covens. cards used in predicting the future. primitive form. of religion practised by negroes of haiti and elsewherein the west indies and america. originally the witch who bound the initiate, but used only by non-witches to describe a male-witch. ancient word for witchcraft. initi t:d male or femalemember ofwitchcraft group. magician, not necessarily a witch. 3lntrobuction since the dawn of history man has believed in miracles. the first tribesmen to discover the healing power of herbs, or to recognize clouds as the forerunners ofrain, were elected magi, or wise men. from this it was but a short step to divining the future and to the formulation of spells to increase fertility or destroy enemies. as long ago as the st

ork well. the books of magic, or 'grimoires' as they were called, were seized upon by collectors-many of the witches' closest secrets were discovered in the key of solomon, a copy of which is preserved in the british museum. clutching the remnants of their faith, the survivors of the witch-hunts went underground. but not for long. eliphas levi was born in france in 1810. roman catholic priest and magician, levi was not ashamed to announce that he was a witch and could conjure up spirits. later he revealed his methods to an english occult group led by bulwer lytton, the novelist. soon half a dozen similar societies had sprung up. the members dabbled in magic and witchcraft, blackand white, the former for revenge and even murder, the latter for healing, divination and self-preferment. by the

venge and even murder, the latter for healing, divination and self-preferment. by the time levi died in 1875, he had paved the way for a renaissance in witchcraft. aleister crowley was born in the same year and he came to consider himself the reincarnation of levi. when crowley was in his twenties he joined the society of the golden dawn, of which w. b. yeats was a member, and he became a skilled magician. before long he was recognized as an incurable practitioner of black witchcraft, by which means he indulged 7 of competent writers have already dealt with this subjectdr margaret murray, for one, in her witch cult in western europe. i have merely attempted to portray the world of alex sanders, to describe the life and activities of one of the most powerful living witches and to gauge the

ted 011 all sides. one ofthe regular guests at these parties was an enormously rich italian count who was married, with three children, and had tea estates in ceylon, vineyards in italy-and an insatiable hunger for young men like alex. he showered gifts on himwatches, jewelled cuff-links, expensive cameras-and begged him to form a permanent relationship. amused, alex told him he was a witch and a magician, and not to be owned by anyone. this served to increase the count's ardour. why couldn't alex come to italy, set up a black chapel and initiate his own coven? to prove his sincerity, the count, on his return to italy, sent alex by special messenger an inlaid box full of family jewels. alex was fascinated, for he knew the box formed part of the count's family crest. afraid of the quicksand

the self-preparation, he chose a date for the ceremony: the easter holiday when he would have three full days off work, the exact time required for the purification rites. the ceremony was preceded by a nine-day fast when he could eat no food and drink nothing stronger than orange juice. although the preparations were new to him, there was much in the ritual comparable to witchcraft, for while a magician is not necessarily a witch, many witches are also magicians, the chief difference being that a magician can work alone, and often must, whereas witches require a coven, and the gods they invoke have different names. at the beginning of the three-day purification, alex locked the door of his r00111 and, like a giant that had wandered into lilliput, sat down before his miniature forest and

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ordinary use, and the lack of comprehension among thinkers. it might prove useful to express the idea of discipleship in terms of the different rays meaning by this, discipleship as it manifests on the physical plane in service: 1st ray..force..energy..action..the occultist. 2nd ray..c. onsciousness..e. xpansion..initiation..the true psychic. 3rd ray..adaptation..d. evelopment..e. volution..t. he magician. 4th ray..vibration..r. esponse..e. xpression..t. he artist. 5th ray..mentation..knowledge..science..the scientist. 6th ray..devotion..abstraction..idealism..t. he devotee. 7th ray..incantation..m. agic..ritual..t. he ritualist. remember carefully that we are here dealing with disciples. later on as they progress, the various lines approximate and merge. all have been at one time magician

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e. the danger consists in the very fact that the whole matter of transmutation concerns the material form, and deva substance. man, being not yet master even of the substance of his own sheaths, nor in vibratory control of his third aspect, incurs risk- 284- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust when he concentrates his attention on the not-self. it can only be safely done when the magician knows five things: 1. the nature of the atom. 2. the keynote of the planes. 3. the method of working from the egoic level through conscious control, knowledge of the protective sounds and formulas, and pure altruistic endeavour. 4. the interaction of the three fires, the lunar words, the solar words, and later a cosmic word. 5. the secret of electrical vibration, which is only realised in

enables them to work along the lines of energy or force, and not with what is usually understood when the word 'substance' is used. they work with electrical energy, concerning themselves with positive electricity, or with the energy of the positive nucleus of force within the atom, whether it is the atom of chemistry, for instance, or the human atom. they deal with the soul of things. the black magician works with the negative aspect, with the electrons, if i might so term it, with the sheath, and not with the soul. this distinction must be clearly borne in mind. it holds the clue to the non-interference of the whole brotherhood in material matters and affairs, and their concentration upon the force aspect, upon the centres of energy. they reach the whole through the agency of the few ce

utlining of the future, in the cautious promulgation of knowledge concerning the necessitated stages, will come strenuous effort and aim on the part of many aspirants, and the evolutionary bringing in of those who can achieve. the problem of speaking clearly on this subject of transmutation is a very real one, owing to the vastness of the subject and the fact that in the transmutation process the magician or alchemist works with deva essence through the control of the lesser builders in co-operation with the greater devas. in order, therefore, to bring about clarity of thought and definiteness of conjecture in this respect, i desire primarily to lay down certain postulates which must be carefully borne in mind when considering this question of transmutation. they are five in number and con

niteness of conjecture in this respect, i desire primarily to lay down certain postulates which must be carefully borne in mind when considering this question of transmutation. they are five in number and concern specifically the field wherein the transmuting process is carried on. the student must recollect at this juncture the distinction that is made between the work of the black and the white magician. it might be helpful here before proceeding further to look at these distinctions as far as they concern the matter in hand: first. the white brother deals with positive electrical energy. the dark brother deals with the negative electrical energy. second. the white brother occupies himself with the soul of things. the black magician centres his attention upon the form. third. the white m

he negative electrical energy. second. the white brother occupies himself with the soul of things. the black magician centres his attention upon the form. third. the white magician develops the inherent energy of the sphere concerned (whether human, animal, vegetable or mineral) and produces results through the self-induced activities of the central life, subhuman, human or super-human. the black magician attains results through the agency of force external to the sphere involved, and produces transmutation through the- 288- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust agency of resolvents (if so i might term it) or through the method of the reduction of the form, rather than through radiation, as does the white magician. these differences of method need to be carefully considered

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ean, just as the science of raja yoga is the great science of our aryan civilization. bhakti yoga made its exponent an arhat or led him to the fourth initiation. raja yoga makes him an adept and leads him to the portal of the fifth initiation. both lead to liberation, for the arhat is released from the cycle of rebirth but raja yoga liberates him to complete service and freedom to work as a white magician. bhakti yoga is the yoga of the heart, of the astral body. karma yoga has a specific relation to physical plane activity, and to the working out into objective manifestation of all the inner impulses. in its ancient and simplest form it was the yoga of the third or lemurian root race and its two best known expressions are: a. hatha yoga, b. laya yoga. the former has specifically to do wit

form (tangible, objective, or of words) which will convey the truth as it is. this is in reality the first two stages of the great creative process: 1. correct perception, 2. accurate construction, and it leads on to the consummation dealt with in the sutra under consideration the effectiveness of all words and acts to convey reality or truth as it is. this sutra gives the clue to the work of the magician and is the basis for the great science of mantras or of words of power which are the equipment of every adept. through an understanding of, a. the law of vibration, b. the science of sound, c. the purpose of evolution, d. the present cyclic stage, e. the nature of form, f. the manipulation of atomic substance, the adept not only sees truth in all things but comprehends how to make truth v

ry true aspirant. apart from a consideration of this along the lines of the conservation of energy, there is another angle from which the aspirant approaches the problem and that is the transmutation of the vital principle (as manifested through the physical organism) into the dynamic demonstration of it as manifested through the organ of sound, or creation, through the word, the work of the true magician. there is as all students of occultism know, a close connection between the organs of generation and the third major centre, the throat centre. this is apparent physiologically in the change of voice seen during the adolescent period. through the true conservation of energy and abstention from incontinence, the yogi becomes a creator on the mental plane through the use of the word and of

is is apparent physiologically in the change of voice seen during the adolescent period. through the true conservation of energy and abstention from incontinence, the yogi becomes a creator on the mental plane through the use of the word and of sounds, and the energy which can be dissipated through the activity of the lower centre is concentrated and transmuted into the great creative work of the magician. this is done through continence, pure living and clean thinking, and not through any perversions of occult truth such as sex magic and the enormities of the sex perversions of various so-called occult schools. the latter are on the black path and do not lead to the portal of initiation. 39. when abstention from avarice is perfected, there comes an understanding of the law of rebirth. thi

key to the possession of more. this is ever the occult method. let us, therefore, deal briefly with our three points. i. the external control of the prana or life currents concerns those breathing exercises and rhythmic practices which bring the physical organs, allied with the etheric centres, into proper condition. these physical organs are themselves never specifically dealt with by the white magician or occultist. they are dealt with in black magic, and consist of the brain, the lungs, the heart, the spleen and the generative organs. the black magician definitely utilizes these physical parts of the body to generate a type of force which is a mixture of etheric force and dense physical energy, to enable him to do certain forms of magical work and also to produce effects on the physica

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

riple service. rule six the devas of the lower four feel the force when the eye opens; they are driven forth and lose their master. rule seven the dual forces of the plane whereon the vital power must be sought are seen; the two paths face the solar angel; the poles vibrate. a choice confronts the one who meditates. rule eight the agnisuryans respond to the sound. the waters ebb and flow. let the magician guard himself from drowning at the point where land and water meet. the midway spot, which is neither dry nor wet, must provide the standing place whereon his feet are set. when water, land and air meet, there is the place for magic to be wrought- 2- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust rule nine condensation next ensues. the fire and waters meet, the form swells and grows

uard himself from drowning at the point where land and water meet. the midway spot, which is neither dry nor wet, must provide the standing place whereon his feet are set. when water, land and air meet, there is the place for magic to be wrought- 2- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust rule nine condensation next ensues. the fire and waters meet, the form swells and grows. let the magician set his form upon the proper path. rule ten as the waters bathe the form created, they are absorbed and used. the form increases in its strength; let the magician thus continue until the work suffices. let the outer builders cease their labors then, and let the inner workers enter on their cycle. rule eleven three things the worker with the law must now accomplish. first, ascertain the fo

e eleven three things the worker with the law must now accomplish. first, ascertain the formula which will confine the lives within the ensphering wall; next, pronounce the words which will tell them what to do and where to carry that which has been made; and finally, utter forth the mystic phrase which will save him from their work. rule twelve the web pulsates. it contracts and expands. let the magician seize the midway point and thus release those "prisoners of the planet" whose note is right and justly tuned to that which must be made. rule thirteen the magician must recognize the four; note in his work the shade of violet they evidence, and thus construct the shadow. when this is so, the shadow clothes itself, and the four become the seven. rule fourteen the sound swells out. the hour

ound swells out. the hour of danger to the soul courageous draweth near. the waters have not hurt the white creator and naught could drown nor drench him. danger from fire and flame menaces now, and dimly yet the rising smoke is seen. let him again, after the cycle of peace, call on the solar angel. rule fifteen the fires approach the shadow, yet burn it not. the fire sheath is completed. let the magician chant the words that blend the fire and water. from "a treatise on cosmic fire- 3- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks man's three aspects in the study of the ideas outlined in this book and their careful consideration certain basic concepts are borne in mind: first, that the matter of prime importance to each student is not the fact of a particular t

e seeking to measure up to the need for trained servers. i say not, you note, those who measure up. intention and effort are considered by us of prime importance, and are the two main requisites for all disciples, initiates and masters, plus the power of persistence. in our consideration of these rules, i am not so much interested in their application to the magical work itself as in training the magician, and in developing him from the standpoint of his own character. later we may get down to the application of knowledge to the outer manifestation of world forces, but now our objective is something different; i seek to interest the minds and brains (and therefore the lower self) of students in the higher self, thereby keying up their mental interest so that sufficient impetus is generated

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

hey follow along the well-defined thought currents of the group. it must be remembered, however, that it is in this region of thought that the cleavage comes between black and white magic. it is in the use of thought power that the two aspects of magic can be seen functioning, and therefore it is true that there is no black magic, per se, until one reaches the realm of mind. no one can be a black magician until the will and the thought work in unison, until mind control and the creative work of the focussed mind can be seen. it has oft been said the black magician is rare, indeed, and that is verily true, because the creative thinker, with power to use the sustained will, is also rare. let me illustrate. there is need for clear thinking on these matters, for as we study the psychology of t

the rules for training and for work which will make it possible for the candidate to the mysteries to enter the temple and to take his place as a creative worker and thus aid in the magical work of the lord of the temple. the names whereby this ray lord is known are many, and their meaning is of prime significance today. the work of the future can be seen from a study of these names. the unveiled magician the worker in the magical art the creator of the form the bestower of light from the second lord the manipulator of the wand the watcher in the east the custodian of the seventh plan the invoker of wrath the keeper of the magical word the temple guardian the representative of god the one who lifts to life the lord of death the one who feeds the sacred fire the whirling sphere the sword of

covered in minute form in this foundational kingdom, under the occult microscopic vision. two factors determine the structures found in the mineral kingdom: 1. the seventh great impulse, or the will to organise. 2. the urge to create, or the initial rhythm which led the solar logos to take form. the work of the seventh lord and of the first lord is essentially the work of the architect and of the magician, and their efforts are seen to perfection in the mineral world. this will not, however, be realised in full potency and magical revelation until the inner eye of true vision is developed and the forms underlying the creative work in the other kingdoms in nature are seen in their real values. the secrets of transmutation are the true secrets of this particular kingdom, and the two words ex

ause, and this today can provide the basis for an assured hope. a. the outgoing sixth ray the sixth ray influence served to attract men's minds towards an ideal, such as that of individual sacrifice or service, and the mystical vision was the high water mark of the period; the numerous guiding mystics of the occident and the orient have appeared. the seventh ray influence will in time produce the magician, but in this age the magician will be predominantly in the class of white magic (not as in atlantean days, when the predominance was on the side of selfish or black magic. the white magician works with the forces of nature and swings them back into control of advanced humanity. this can already be seen working out through the activity of the scientists which the latter end of the last cen

e future, and see in this relation the working out of god's plan and the coming salvation of the race: a. the sixth ray fostered the vision. the seventh ray will materialise that which was visioned. b. the sixth ray produced the mystic as its culminating type of aspirant- 223- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the seventh ray will develop the magician who works in the field of white magic. c. the sixth ray, as part of the evolutionary plan, led to separations, to nationalism, and to sectarianism, due to the selective nature of the mind and its tendency to divide and separate. the seventh ray will lead to fusion and synthesis, for its energy is of the type which blends spirit and matter. d. the sixth ray activity led to the formation of

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

etween the dual worlds. find thou that narrow, middle way. it leads you to your goal. seek that perceptive steadiness which leads to proved endurance. adherence to the chosen way, and ignoring of the pairs of opposites, will bring this blessed one upon the lighted way into the joy of proved success" ray seven "the blessed one sought the pathway into forms but held with firmness to the hand of the magician. he sought to reconcile the pilgrim, who was himself, to life in form. he sought to bring the world of disorder in which he found himself into some kind of order. he wandered far into the deepest depths and became immersed in chaos and disorder. he could not understand- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust yet still held to the han

he sought to reconcile the pilgrim, who was himself, to life in form. he sought to bring the world of disorder in which he found himself into some kind of order. he wandered far into the deepest depths and became immersed in chaos and disorder. he could not understand- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust yet still held to the hand of the magician. he sought to bring about that order that his soul craved. he talked with all he met, but his bewilderment increased. to the magician thus he spoke 'the ways of the creator must be good. behind all that which seems to be, must be a plan. teach me the purpose of it all. how can i work, immersed in deepest matter? tell me the thing that i must do' the magician said 'listen, o worker in the

and from its summit issued forth a voice which said 'come forward to the mountain top and on its summit learn the invocation of a saviour' to this great task the follower, now a leader, bent his- 106- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust energies. he still pursues this way" the direction of ray vii "under an arch between two rooms, the seventh magician stood. one room was full of light and life and power, of stillness which was purpose and a beauty which was space. the other room was full of movement, a sound of great activity, a chaos without form, of work which had no true objective. the eyes of the magician were fixed on chaos. he liked it not. his back was towards the room of vital stillness. he knew it not. the arch was tottering o

om; to rearrange the chaos so that beauty might shine forth, and the goal of my desire. i sought to weave these colours into a dream of beauty, and to harmonise the many sounds. achievement lacks. naught but my failure can be seen. and yet i know there is a difference between that which i can see before my eyes and that which i begin to sense behind my back. what shall i do' above the head of the magician, and just behind his back, and yet within the room of ordered beauty, a magnet vast began to oscillate..it caused the revolution of the man, within the arch, which tottered to a future fall. the magnet turned him round until he faced the scene and room, unseen before. then through the centre of his heart the magnet poured its force attractive. the magnet poured its force repulsive. it red

uture fall. the magnet turned him round until he faced the scene and room, unseen before. then through the centre of his heart the magnet poured its force attractive. the magnet poured its force repulsive. it reduced the chaos until its forms no longer could be seen. some aspects of a beauty, unrevealed before, emerged. and from the room a light shone forth and, by its powers and life, forced the magician to move forward into light, and leave the arch of peril" such are some thoughts, translated from an ancient metrical arrangement, which may throw some light upon the duality of personality and the work to be done by the beings found upon the septenate of rays. know we where we stand? do we realise what we have to do? as we strive to enter into light, let us count no price too great to pay

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

w love, though you handicap yourself considerably through the over-emphasis of the wisdom aspect of love. this leads to certain forms of hardness in your relations with those near and dear to you. does this surprise you, my brother? the seventh ray in your personality and physical body gives you the desire to use your hands and it determines your life work, because the hands are the agents of the magician and you are most definitely upon the path of the white magician. your sixth ray astral body has given you your idealism, and the one-pointedness of your fifth ray mind has determined the nature of your mental approach to problems and to people; but you lack certain qualities which would supplement your life expression and which would round out your nature. you need more skill in action, a

cked you with frequency during the past ten years. march 1939 brother of mine: if you can grasp clearly the implications of what i now seek to tell you, you will make real progress. i shall leave you to find out for yourself what the implications are. you are at a point in your development where unless you emerge into a more mental type of realisation you will crystallise into a high grade astral magician and arrest your own true development for this life. three things i would like to point out to you in this connection- 492- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. you spend the greater part of your subjective life upon the astral plane. 2. you endeavour largely unconsciously to work as an astral magician works, using words to bring life and form together. you d

trust 1. you spend the greater part of your subjective life upon the astral plane. 2. you endeavour largely unconsciously to work as an astral magician works, using words to bring life and form together. you do not use the word. 3. the work you do is done on astral levels and not from soul levels so that the word of power which the soul would use is stepped down to the many, many words the astral magician finds necessary. your emphasis is now upon the form and not upon the spirit aspect. this is due to two things: first, the fact that your personality ray is the seventh and you have likewise a seventh ray brain. secondly, you brought this tendency over from a previous life; your task has been to transcend it all and free yourself from all magical work of every kind until you are establishe

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

and its outer expression. 5. the higher worlds of atma-buddhi-manas and the lower reflection of mind emotion and the physical nature. 6. the head and the heart, through the sublimation of the sacral and the solar plexus energies. 7. the etheric-astral planes and the dense physical plane. 8. the intangible subjective levels of existence and the outer tangible worlds. such is the task of the white magician and as evolution proceeds and becomes more complicated and complex it will nevertheless be more rapid and more accurately defined in the mind of the magician. all, therefore, that is conducive to human sensitivity and to increased awareness is the work of the white magician; all that tends to produce better forms through which the living principle of deity can express itself is the work o

as evolution proceeds and becomes more complicated and complex it will nevertheless be more rapid and more accurately defined in the mind of the magician. all, therefore, that is conducive to human sensitivity and to increased awareness is the work of the white magician; all that tends to produce better forms through which the living principle of deity can express itself is the work of the white magician; all that serves to thin or tear away the veil between the worlds wherein those who have no physical bodies live and move and work and the worlds of outer form is the work of the white magician. of all this type of work there is always much, but never more so than at this time owing to the coming into manifestation of this ray of the magician (black and white, the seventh ray. hence the r

will be revealed. but it is in- 23- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust connection with spiritualism that i can best illustrate the lower expression of the incoming seventh ray influences. the work of the seventh ray is, as you know, the relating of life and of form, but when the emphasis is laid upon the form aspect then the wrong procedure eventuates and the work of the black magician can begin, and his objectives come unduly into play. this is what has happened in the spiritualistic movement; its investigators are occupied with the form side of life and its adherents with the satisfaction of their emotional desires (again related to the form side) so that the true import of the movement is in danger of being lost. spiritualism, in its lowest and material aspect, is a

he crude attempts and oft ridiculous undertakings of the magicians, alchemists and performers of the past than c-a-t, cat, has to an algebraical formula. i would remind you also that in that home of ancient magic which you call egypt, the magical work there performed was definitely concentrated upon the producing of physical effects and material results, and that the focus of the attention of the magician of the day can be seen in the stupendous production of those ancient and gigantic forms, standing silent and still in their pristine magnificence, which today call for the attention of- 64- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust archaeologists and travellers; the forms of lesser magic which they produced were dedicated to the magical protection of the physical form and alli

as i would have you remember is concerned with the unfoldment of the soul in form and its gaining needed experience thereby. it is not concerned with direct work upon the form but with the indirect influence of the soul, functioning in any form in every kingdom in nature as it brings the form under its control, thereby effecting needed and developing changes in the apparatus of contact. the white magician knows that when the proper and correct ray stimulation is applied to the centre which we call the soul in any form but not to the form itself, that then the soul, thus stimulated, will do its own work of destruction, of attraction, of rebuilding and of a consequent renewed life manifestation. this is true of the soul of man, of the soul of a nation and of the soul of humanity itself. bear

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

brings about the gratification of his desires and the achievement of his goals. he kills out all emotional reactions and goes a long way towards dissipating glamour. he develops the ability to draw on the light of matter itself (physical matter and mental substance) and thus he generates a false light from which soul light is rigorously excluded. it is this power which eventually produces a black magician. he has developed the capacity to draw upon the light energy of matter itself and to focus it so powerfully and effectively that it becomes a great destructive force. it is this which has given hitler and the six evil men associated with him their power to destroy upon the material plane. but, in the case of the aspirant, the power to meditate upon spiritual reality and to contact the sou

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

end. it will be carried forward by first ray workers, assisted by seventh ray aspirants, but using fifth- 38- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust ray methods. they will thus combine, in their personnel, the work of the destroyer of outgrown forms, the findings of the scientists who penetrated behind the outer form to its motivating energy, and the practical work of the magician who under the law creates the new forms, as expressions of the inflowing life. this group of disciples will make a close study of the problem of evil, and they will bring about a better understanding of the purpose existing in matter or substance, and the inflowing enlightened and different purpose of the soul aspect. that is why (in my earlier discussion of the subject) i linked the resu

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

mply the reaction of the personality to time and experience. it is eternally true that no one may pass through this door unless these character indications are developed, but that is due to the fact that the aspirant has progressed to a certain stage of unfoldment and automatically now has a measure of self-control, of mental understanding and of purity. i would point out also that even the black magician possesses these qualities, for they are the sine qua non of all magical art, both black and white; the black magician passes through the door of initiation as it opens twice for the first two initiations. he passes through on the strength of his will and his character accomplishments and because the group-conscious aspect of the soul is active in him as in his brother seeking affiliation

al art, both black and white; the black magician passes through the door of initiation as it opens twice for the first two initiations. he passes through on the strength of his will and his character accomplishments and because the group-conscious aspect of the soul is active in him as in his brother seeking affiliation with the great white lodge. the love aspect is, however, lacking in the black magician. forget not that all is energy and there is nothing else. the energy which is an aspect of the soul and which we call magnetic attraction (the group-building quality) he shares with the spiritual aspirant. he is essentially group conscious, and though his motives are separative, his methods are those of the group, and these he can get only from the soul- 225- a treatise on the seven rays

pyright 1998 lucis trust you see again another reason why the first and second initiations are not regarded by the lodge of masters as major initiations. only the third is so regarded, because at that initiation the entire personality life is flooded with energy coming from the spiritual triad, via the "sacrifice petals" of the will and purpose aspect of the soul. to this type of energy the black magician is not responsive. he can and does respond to the knowledge most ancient and hardly won stored up in the "knowledge petals" of the souls he can appropriate and utilise the energy of attraction (erroneously called love by some students) stored up in the "love petals" of the soul, but he cannot respond to and use the energy of divine love, working out in the divine plan which controls all k

ve which brings loving magnetic attraction into action and which we call true group consciousness and group cohesion. it is at this point that the two ways of darkness and of light become widely divergent. until the third initiation is taken, glamour may condition the attitude of those seeking to understand the life of a man upon the path, and they may mistake the spurious for the real. the black magician leads a disciplined life, analogous to that of the spiritual aspirant; he practices purity for his own safeguarding and not in order that he may become a channel for the energy of light; he works with power (the power of magnetic attraction) with and in groups, but he does this for his own selfish ends and for the fulfillment of his own ambitious purposes. but at the third initiation ther

ntion and the fixed determination to remain with the separative condition of matter; and to others, the divine will is clearly impressed upon them and becomes the motivating power in their lives. it was under instructions from the great white lodge on sirius that the door remains closed the third time to the dark brothers. evil, as we understand it, has absolutely no place on sirius. to the black magician, at this third opportunity, the door of initiation presents an insuperable barrier and obstacle; to the true spiritual neophyte, the door connotes "overcoming" we shall not consider further the approach of the black brothers to that door, but shall confine ourselves to a consideration of the initiations of the great white lodge. this door of initiation is connected with the great problem

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

il and the head of the oneblessed, accompanied by a short incantation. i have had the ceremony seriously commended orprescribed to me as a means of keeping in good health and prosperity.chapter viii. 17 kreussler, sorbenwendische altherthmer, pt. 1. p. 272.chapter ix. 18 according to all evil witchcraft in the world especially among the black voodoos any individual can be injured or killed if the magician can obtain any portion of the person, howeversmall, especially a lock of hair. this is specially described in thiodolf the islander, a romance by lamotte fouqu. the exchange of locks by lovers is possibly connected with magic. 19 marroni d india. a strong charm against evil, hence frequently carried against rheumatism &c.the three should come from one shell. 20 the reader will find them d

s been robbed of his implements calls on her to revenge him.i call special attention to the fact that in this, as in a great number of italian witch-incantations, thedeity or spirit who is worshipped, be it dianaherself or laverna, is threatenedwith torment by ahigher power until he or she grants the favour demanded. this is quite classic, i.e, graeco-romanor oriental, in all of which sources the magician relies not on favour, aid, or power granted by eithergod or satan, but simply on what he has been able to wrench and wring, as it were, out of infinitenature or the primal source by penance and study. i mention this because a reviewer hasreproached me with exaggerating the degree to which diabolism introduced by the church since1500 is deficient in italy. but in fact, among the higher cla

had heard his cry of terror, entered his room, and having looked at the head,said: i know that face! it is of a man whom i confessed, and who was beheaded three months ago atsiena.and three days after, the priest who had insulted the goddess died.the foregoing tale was not given to me as belonging to the gospel of the witches, but as one of avery large series of traditions relating to virgilas a magician. but it has its proper place in this book,because it contains the invocation to and incantation of diana, these being remarkably beautiful andoriginal. when we remember how these hymns have been handed down or preserved by oldwomen, and doubtless much garbled, changed, and deformed by transmission, it cannot but seemwonderful that so much classic beauty still remains in them, as, for inst

n set or the sun rose.the father of the family had two children, who were good and intelligent. on day they came homewith many flowers that had been given to them, and the little girl said to her brother: the beautiful lady with the bow ought to have some of these!saying this, they laid flowers before the stature(sic) and made a wreath, which the boy placed onher head.just then the great poet and magician virgil, who knew everything about the gods and fairies,entered the garden and said, smiling: you have made the offering of flowers to the goddess quite correctly, as they did of old; all thatremains is to pronounce the prayer properly, 23 and it is this:so he repeated the page 49 n r r r r r great license is allowed to painters and poets, but when they take a subjective, especially a deep

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ent of society. that first limitation has often been a subject for discussion by people who don't understand it or who want clarification. one clarification i posted to alt.pagan in 1996 was "the temple of set wouldn't care if a setian chooses to participate in a buddhist retreat, an indian sweat lodge, a thelemic gnostic mass, a passover seder, a pagan circle, or whatever. part of being an adept magician is being able to see and mesh with whatever magic is taking place, understanding the causes of the ceremony and participating in those causes as appropriate to our own will "however, if someone claimed to seriously believe in the wheel of karma, and that xeper is valueless because until we can learn to avoid all participation in this world we're doomed to ride that wheel cycle after cycle

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

revealing the vampyre as a solitary being who holds no need in the actual draining of blood. the blood itself is symbolic, as an invocation to the dark well of the fallen angels, the subconscious or imagination (iblis, shaitan. az is connected with the word, azhi, meaning a serpent. the chaos of the divine feminine or lunar essence is explored through a godform relation to this goddess, thus the magician invokes az to understand the feminine within. it is the serpent and dragon which are the immortal avatars of the well of the imagination, the blood pool of immortality and the endless existence of the psyche. death and the grave exists a challenge and significance within the shadow sabbatic path, being of two primary points. one is that death and darkness is a challenging image and concep

okes az to understand the feminine within. it is the serpent and dragon which are the immortal avatars of the well of the imagination, the blood pool of immortality and the endless existence of the psyche. death and the grave exists a challenge and significance within the shadow sabbatic path, being of two primary points. one is that death and darkness is a challenging image and concept which the magician must overcome mentally to invoke a higher point of self-initiation, to understand opposites and their dual meaning. the second is that death is a gateway of self-transformation and thus the relation of the vampyre and the grave is this; that the developed and isolated psyche strives for survival beyond the grave, that the mind may prove immortal to exist thus as the fallen angels or watch

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

he abbot bsod nams grags pa [s nam drakpa] who killed himself by stuffing a ceremonial scarf into his throat; the oracle-priest of skar ma shar [karmashar, who sometimes becomes possessed by bya khri mig gcig po [jatri mikchikpo "the one-eyed with the bird-throne, will keep only one eye open for the duration of his trance; the spirit of slob dpon [lop n, the crippled adversary of the former state magician rgyal mtshan mthar phyin [gyeltsen tarchin, makes his medium limp; the drung yig chen mo [drungyik chenmo, as soon as he had entered the body of an oracle-priest, will remind all those present of the events which led eventually to his incorporation among the dharmap.las by saying the sentence "i killed the ninety-nine 157 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 409; and diemberger 2005, p. 130

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

atanic symbolism. but herein is cipher and clue to the essence of the luciferian path, it is both commitment and the possession of the lower and higher aspects of daemonic identification which empowers the godforms found in the forbidden and black grimoires of such as adamu, vox sabbatum, liber hvhi and luciferian witchcraft. there is no mere psychodrama and within the circle of the wise does the magician seek a higher spirit outside of his or her being; they seek it within and the choreography and instruments of ritual are merely self-empowered tools to aide in the process of becoming 'skir-hand' witchcraft within has been inspired from the family lines of nathaniel harris and family 'skir' meaning "left hand" or "sinister. the circle within luciferian witchcraft represents the very bindi

becoming 'skir-hand' witchcraft within has been inspired from the family lines of nathaniel harris and family 'skir' meaning "left hand" or "sinister. the circle within luciferian witchcraft represents the very binding space of the sorcerers body, both of spirit/celestial and flesh/infernal. it is the symbol of both the sun and the moon, the sphere which begets strength and the very focus of the magician. adamu forbidden sexual magick by michael w. ford the ritual tools within the black tradition are as various as the witches themselves. some create fetish servitors, embodied and often created demonic familiars bound to objects, created from animal remains, blood or sexual fluids to form a visualized shade which holds significance to the sorcerer himself. some create dolls and others use

lways usually in accordance to their will. ritual instruments such as the tibetan kangling, a trumpet made from the thigh bone of a hanged man, a ritual knife known as an athame, according to idries shah as adhdhame being bloodletter, used in sabbat ritual practice to 4 focus the will or cast the mind into the determined direction of ritual magick; the blade representing the luciferic mind of the magician. the skull cup, made from the top part of the human skull, makes a drinking bowl used in ceremonial or solitary practice. none of these ritual tools are required for practice, which depends solely on the means and predilection of the sorcerer. godforms hold specific power within the cults of witchcraft as what is empowered from the practitioner themselves. the gods and goddesses would not

e very essence of our being. when azazel or lucifer brought to cain the black flame of consciousness, this was as too set s gift to mankind. by working in the circles of luciferian craft, you are merely fulfilling your ancient heritage. while some choose paths less dangerous than this; the reality of witchcraft as a luciferian gnosis cannot be denied. the great work in reference to set is for the magician to seek divinity, that is awareness, individuality and personal power. by believing in yourself rather than something higher than you (the only higher angelick or demonic being is you, the luciferic angel or holy guardian angel) you become as your models. within the black tradition the luciferian trinity which is composed of samael lilith cain hold significance in the model of practice wi

. by believing in yourself rather than something higher than you (the only higher angelick or demonic being is you, the luciferic angel or holy guardian angel) you become as your models. within the black tradition the luciferian trinity which is composed of samael lilith cain hold significance in the model of practice within the cult. this trinity is an alchemical process of becoming in which the magician aligns and utilizes the deific associations of samael lilith cain to transform their consciousness into the divine essence which is baphomet, the head of knowledge. to described samael, a small section as follows is from liber hvhi, a ritual work which defines the deeper and darker practice of the left hand path in terms of witchcraft. 5 for the devil is called diabolus, that is, flowing

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

erer, and ahti, the dragon "magic lemminkainen" the latter is one of the seven sons of ilmatar, the virgin "daughter of the air" she "who fell from heaven into the sea" before creation, i.e, spirit transformed into the matter of sensuous life. there is a world of meaning and occult thought in these few lines, admirably rendered by dr. j. m. crawford, of cincinnati. the hero lemminkainen, the good magician "hews the wall with might of magic, breaks the palisade in pieces, hews to atoms seven pickets, chops the serpent wall to fragments. when the monster little heeding. pounces with his mouth of venom at the head of lemminkainen. but the hero, quick recalling, speaks the master words of knowledge, words that came from distant ages, words his ancestors had taught him (d) in china the men of f

l with the mazdean mithra, the genius, or god "established between the sun and the moon, the perpetual companion of 'sun' of wisdom" pausanias shows him as having an altar in common with jupiter (book v. he had wings to express his attendance upon the sun in its course; and he was called the nuntis, or sun-wolf "solaris luminis particeps" he was the leader of and the evocator of souls, the "great magician" and the hierophant. virgil depicts him as taking "his wand to evoke from orcus the souls plunged therein- tum virgam capit, hac animas ille evocat orco (see also the 21st fargard of the vendidad on the celestial militia) he is the golden-coloured mercury, the[[chrusophaes hermes] whom the hierophants forbade to name. he is symbolised in grecian mythology by one of the dogs (vigilance, wh

es, and the possibility of calculating the date of cycles to come. the chronological calculations which will presently be given are, however, those of the brahmins as explained further on; but most of them are also those of the secret doctrine. the chronology and computations of the brahmin initiates are based upon the zodiacal records of india, and the works of the above-mentioned astronomer and magician- asuramaya. the atlantean zodiacal records cannot err, as they were compiled under the guidance of those who first taught astronomy, among other things, to mankind. but here again we are deliberately and recklessly facing a new difficulty. we shall be told that our statement is contradicted by science, in the person of a man regarded as a great authority (in the west) upon all subjects of

siatic society, or western orientalist, will ever listen to a brahmanical teaching, it is useless to take the objections of european orientalists into consideration "romakapura" was in "the west" certainly, since it was part and parcel of the last continent of atlantis. and it is equally certain that it is atlantis, which is assigned in the hindu puranas as the birthplace of asuramaya "as great a magician as he was an astrologer and an astronomer" moreover, prof. weber refuses to assign any great antiquity to the indian zodiac, and feels inclined to think that the hindus never knew of a zodiac at all till "they had borrowed one from the greeks* this statement clashes with the most ancient traditions of india, and must therefore be ignored (vide "the zodiac and its antiquity. we are the mor

only after "three attempts at manufacturing men had failed" the egyptians had in their theology only "four sons of god" whereas in pymander seven are given- thus avoiding any mention of the evil nature of man; though when seth from a god sank into set-typhon, he began to be called "the seventh son" whence probably arose the belief that "the seventh son of the seventh son" is always a natural-born magician, though, at first, only a sorcerer was meant. apap, the serpent symbolizing evil, is slain by aker, set's serpent* therefore set-typhon could not be that evil. in the "book of the dead" it is commanded (v. 13) that chapter clxiii. should be read "in the presence of a serpent on two legs" which means a high initiate, a hierophant, for the discus and ram's horns* that adorn his "serpent's"

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

on. some twelve years back, during the philadelphia centennial exhibition, the writer, in answering the earnest queries of a theosophist, one of the earliest admirers of mr. keely, repeated to him what she had heard in quarters, information from which she could never doubt. it had been stated that the inventor of the "self-motor" was what is called, in the jargon of the kabalists, a "natural-born magician" that he was and would remain unconscious of the full range of his powers, and would work out merely those which he had found out and ascertained in his own nature- firstly, because, attributing them to a wrong source, he could never give them full sway; and[[footnote(s* the reason for such psychic capacities is given farther on* the above was written two years ago, at a time when hopes o

o be liable to be dethroned as was its predecessor? light from its metaphysical aspect was fully treated of in "isis unveiled "light is the first begotten, and the first emanation of the supreme, and light is life, says the evangelist and the kabalist. both are electricity- the life principle, the anima mundi, pervading the universe, the electric vivifier of all things. light is the great protean magician, and under the divine will of the architect* or rather the architects, the "builders (called one collectively, its multifarious, omnipotent waves gave birth to every form as well as to every living being. from its swelling electric bosom, spring matter and spirit. within its beams lie the beginnings of all physical and chemical action, and of all cosmic and spiritual phenomena; it vitaliz

ments. the word i have ventured to use for this purpose is compounded of[[pro (earlier than) and[[hyle (the stuff of which things are made. the word is scarcely a new coinage, for 600 years ago roger bacon wrote in his arte chymiae "the elements are made out of[[hyle] and every element is converted into the nature of another element" the knowledge of roger bacon did not come to this wonderful old magician* by inspiration, but because he studied ancient works on[[footnote(s* mr. crookes "presidential address" at birmingham "there is but one unknown- the ultimate substratum of spirit (space. that which is not the absolute and the one is, in virtue of that very differentiation, however far removed from the physical senses, always accessible to the spiritual human mind, which is a coruscation

BLUE EQUINOX

mysticism. sidona the sorceress, by william meinhold. the amber witch, by william meinhold. these two tales are highly informative. macbeth; midsummer night.s dream; the tempest, by w. shakespeare. interesting for traditions treated. redgauntlet, by sir walter scott. also one or two other novels. interesting for traditions treated. rob roy, by james grant. interesting for traditions treated. the magician, by w. somerset maugham. an amusing hotch-potch of stolen goods. the equinox 26 the bible, by various authors unknown. the hebrew and greek originals are of qabalistic value. it contains also many magical apologues, and recounts many tales of folk-lore and magical rites. kim, by rudyard kipling. an admirable study of eastern thought and life. many other stories by this writer are highly s

would damp it; clearly, the .lust of result. is a thing from which it must be delivered. but the phrase may also be interpreted as if it read .with purpose unassuaged..i.e. with tireless energy. the conception is, therefore, of an eternal motion, infinite and unalterable. it is nirvana, only dynamic instead of static. and this comes to the same thing in the end. the obvious practical task of the magician is then to discover what his will really is, so that he may do it in this manner, and he can best accomplish this by the practices of liber thisharb (see equinox i, vii, 105) or such others as may from one time to another be appointed. it should now be perfectly simple for everybody to understand the message of the master therion. thou must (1) find out what is thy will (2) do that will w

impossible for anyone to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose, and with it schism. 13. in 1900, one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete initiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forces of evil too great and terrible for him to withstand. the equinox 58 the claim of the order that the true adepts were in charge of it was definitely disproved. 15. in the order, with two certain exceptions and two doubtful ones, he

is the bitter water that becometh sweet. thou art beautiful and bitter, o golden one, o my lord adonai, o thou abyss of sapphire! 56. i follow thee, and the waters of death fight strenuously against me. i pass into the waters beyond death and beyond life. 57. how shall i answer the foolish man? in no way shall he come to the identity of thee! 58. but i am the fool that heedeth not the play of the magician. me doth the woman of the mysteries instruct in vain; i have burst the bonds of love and of power and of worship. 59. therefore is the eagle made one with the man, and the gallows of infamy dance with the fruit of the just. 60. i have descended, o my darling, into the black shining waters, and i have plucked thee forth as a black pearl of infinite preciousness. 61. i have gone down, o my

eareth lest the favour of the king be withdrawn from him. 15. thus spake the magister v.v.v.v.v. unto adonai his god, as they played together in the starlight over against the deep black pool that is in the holy place of the holy house beneath the altar of the holiest one. 16. but adonai laughed, and played more languidly. 17. then the scribe took note, and was glad. but adonai had no fear of the magician and his play. for it was adonai who had taught all his tricks to the magician. 18. and the magister entered into the play of the magician. when the magician laughed he laughed; all as a man should do. 19. and adonai said: thou art enmeshed in the web of the magician. this he said subtly, to try him. 20. but the magister gave the sign of the magistry, and laughed back on him: o lord, o bel

BOOK T

unfulfilled saturn taurus 51 8 of swords shortened force jupiter gemini 52 9 of swords despair and cruelty mars gemini 53 10 of swords ruin sun gemini 54 2 of cups love venus cancer 55 3 of cups abundance mercury cancer 56 4 of cups blended pleasure moon cancer no. card the twenty-two keys of the book letter attribution 57 the foolish man the spirit of gr:alpha-iota-theta-eta-rho aleph air 58 the magician the magus of power bet mercury book t page 2 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father. the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book "t" in a circle, composed of two white bars; together with their meanings. of the aces first in order and importance are the four ac

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

s to right. 2. a handbook of geomancy. book t page 26 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2 tthe book of the black serpent [note: this is a version of an essay published c. 1900 for initiates of the golden dawn isis- urantia temple. the original essay, concerning the qlippoth can be found in r.a.gilbert's "the sorcerer and his apprentice" and steve savedow's "goetic evocation- the magician's workbook volume 2. the following text was provided in trident's edition of "grimoirium verum, several additions have been made and some editing has taken place- phil] the foundation of the work. the operator of this, the opus majus, would do well to abstain from the companionship of the vulgar-minded during the time of the working and the three days preceding the actual experiments. it

hapes; as we will find out. both the archdaemons and the qliphoth are entirely evil and are only to be overcome by the aid of celestial powers and virtues, both visible and invisible, and so the pious man will have nothing to fear from these 'intelligences' but the unwise and impious man may already be the victim of their assaults. the sustenance of these powers infernal is fear and hence, if the magician is without fear these enemies of the human race can have no power. the archdaemons and qliphoth rely not on the existance of god to incarnate, but the denial of the existence of god- only through willingly renouncing the truth, the living god or right action can these spirits bring a human being to ruin. the qliphoth and their servitors: neptune thamiel (thamal: thadekiel+ abraxsiel+ maha

libridiel luna gamaliel (gmlial: gedebriel+ materiel+ lapreziel+ idexriel+ alephriel+ labraeziel terra nahemoth (nhmath: nobrexiel+ heteriel+ molidiel+ a'ainiel+ thauhedriel notice and warning *these are the qliphothic orders of the averse sephiroth and their orders of servitors which number six and fifty. they are to be called forth in the day and hour of their rule, or else they will not do the magician service. some of these spirits demand a sacrifice of the magician before they will honor the requests but it having been made they are amiable to the demands made. each of these orders rule 490 leagues of spirits except those ruled by tagaririm, whose dominion is sevenfold that of the others. the qliphoth these be they who be unclean and evil, even the distortion and perversion of the sep

february 19- 23 barbatos pisces 5- 9 february 24- 29 buer pisces 10- 14 march 1- 5 vassago pisces 15- 19 march 6- 10 stolas pisces 20- 24 march 11- 15 sitri pisces 25- 29 march 16- 20 seere the manner of calling the spirits to visible appearance. it is agreeable to first state that the arch-daemons must be called in their time of dominion, or else they will not render themselves servicable to the magician. it is necessary that the operator of these actions prepare the place of working before attempting to call forth the arch-daemons, but this is not the case with the qliphoth-they may be invoked or called forth without a place which has been arranged for them. the method of calling forth the arch-daemons requires a fourfold operation, and that is, the fundamental prayer, the banishing of a

of the seven great angelick princes. the hosts and choir of angels the host of angels are eleven in number and these are their names: sallisim, parashim, gibborim, sebahim, geduthim, memunnim, sarim, haylim, mesarethim, malhakim and degalim. the angels of the twelve signs aries malchidael taurus asmodel gemini ambriel cancer muriel leo verchiel virgo hamaliel these are the angels which assist the magician in all his experiments; all according to their offices. it is unlawful that you should call upon the seraphim, but all the rest may be called upon for furtherance in matters divine. concerning the talismans. it is necessary to construct talismans for the object of each of your experiments, one for each of the purposes. the nature of the talismans and their manner of consecration will be g

BOOK OF PLEASURE

passage to the sub-consciousness*(1) by this system, you know exactly what (you believe) your sigil must relate to. if you used any form stupidly, you might possibly "conjure up" exactly what you did not want- the mother of insanity, or what always happens then, nothing at all. this being the only system, any result other than by it is accidental. also you do not have to dress up as a traditional magician, wizard or priest, build expensive temples, obtain virgin parchment, black goat's blood, etc, etc, in fact no theatricals or humbug*(2) free belief or energy, i.e, a disappointed desire, not yet an obsession. sigils are made by combining the letters of the alphabet simplified. illustration*(3, the word "woman" in sigil form is (example) or (example) or (example) etc. the word tiger (examp

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

, became known as the wicca* the "wise ones. in fact by the time of the anglo-saxon kings in england, the king would never think of acting on any important matter without consulting the witan; the council of wise ones. and indeed the wicca did have to be wise. they not only led the religious rites but also had to have knowledge of herbal lore, magick and divination; they had to be doctor, lawyer, magician, priest. to the people the wicca were plenipotentiaries between them and the gods. but, at the great festivals, they almost became like gods themselves. with the coming of christianity there was not the immediate mass-conversion that is often suggested. christianity was a man-made religion. it had not evolved gradually and naturally over thousands of years, as we have seen that the old re

ust be exactly twenty-one inches long, cut from a virgin hazel tree (one that has never borne fruit, in the hour of mercury on the day of mercury (wednesday, etc, etc, etc" others simply go out and buy a length of wood dowel from their local hardware store and paint it gold! the fact that both wands can work equally well should show that the real magick comes not from the tool but from within the magician or, in this case, the witch. the wand, then, is merely an extension of the operator. as such, make your wand whichever way feels right for you. if you feel you need to inscribe it with mystical signs and symbols, do so. don't worry about what others may say of what you do. as i said in the introduction, there is no one-and-only-one-right-way. if it works for you, then it is right. as a su

he bed of a woman in labor, to protect her from evil spirits. the use of a circle to mark the boundary of an area which is sacred, is very ancient (e.g. stonehenge. but the circle not only keeps the unwanted out, it also keeps the wanted the raised power; the magickal energy in. the dimensions of the circle depend entirely on who is drawing it and for what purpose. in ceremonial magick, where the magician is conjuring entities, the exactness of the circle (and everything within it) is critical. but there is the other end of the scale, as it were. in the old days, when the villagers would get together to give thanks to their gods, they would simply mark a rough circle on the ground, usually very crudely drawn, and use it whether accurate or not. its purpose was merely to designate a space t

as it were. in the old days, when the villagers would get together to give thanks to their gods, they would simply mark a rough circle on the ground, usually very crudely drawn, and use it whether accurate or not. its purpose was merely to designate a space to be hallowed for the rites; a place "special" for that purpose. your circle does not have to be as painstakingly accurate as the ceremonial magician's (though more on this in lesson eleven magick, yet it is drawn with a certain amount of care and exactness. the coven circle is nine feet in diameter; the individual's circle is five feet. the drawing of the circle starts, and finishes, in the east and is always drawn clockwise, or deosil. if you are meeting outdoors, then the circle is actually marked on the ground with the sword, as th

e (or ace) through ten with a page, knight, queen and king. at some stage in their later development the knight dropped out and the page became known as the jack, or knave. the major arcana, otherwise known as the trumps major, has twenty-two cards; each an allegorical figure of symbolic meaning. these figures are, by many occultists, attributed to the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet: 1 magician 2 high priestess 3 empress 4 emperor 5 hierophant 6 lovers 7 chariot 8 justice 9 hermit 10 wheel of fortune 11 strength 12 hanged man 13 death 14 temperance 15 devil 16 tower 17 star 18 moon 19 sun 20 judgement 21 world 0 fool 111 aleph beth gimel daleth heh vav zain cheth teth yod kaph lamed mem nun samekh ayin peh tzaddi qoph resh shin tav 112/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft unf

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

secondary in the order of thought to the limitless light. therefore kether is here compared to a house for that light, and as house is the name of the second letter, which also has the value of 2, the qabalistic ideas just explained are truly represented by that letter and its number. 5 and 6 these two paragraphs of the meditation should be compared with the symbolism of the first tarot key. the magician is obviously the on-looker, and he corresponds to the "superior nature. the four subtle principles mentioned in the sixth section are also shown in the symbolism of this key, as the implements on the table. the wand is the element of fire. the cup stands for the element of water. the sword is a symbol of air. the coin or pentacle represents the element of earth. note well that the text sa

sephiroth and with those of the tarot keys to which the letters are assigned; but 1 in the alphabet is the original one without a second. in our numerals this absolute unity is expressed by the sign 0. our figure 1 stands for the first emanation, which implies the duad and also the triad. kether, 1, is beth, the house of en soph aur, and beth is 2 in the alphabet; but beth is also assigned to the magician, or 1, which is the first of the tarot sequence, because 0, the fool, symbol of pure spirit and the nonumber, really precedes the idea of relative unity represented by 1. yet the no-number, or 0, also follows every number, just as the hindus say that ether, or akasha, intervenes between each two manifested elements. the logical place for 0 in a definite series is before 1, but it is also

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

plane of existence. known as summerland, avalon or valhalla, and akin to tir na n'og, the celtic otherworld of eternal youth, it is a place where joy and light are experienced. reincarnation, on the other hand, is a form of bodily transformation. some may choose to be reborn in another body, perhaps as an animal or bird, sometimes to teach or to complete unfinished work. for example, merlin, the magician, was believed to have been incarnated in several lifetimes and to have entered willing bodies, including the sixth-century bard taliesin. wiccan rituals are held at esbats and sabbats. an esbat is a monthly coven meeting, traditionally held 13 times a year during each full moon. the eight sabbats are described in the chapter seasons and festivals (see page 245, and celebrate the eight maj

CASTING THE CIRCLE

er (mixed with the ashes of the dead or grave soil) on the altar, places the point of her athame in it and says "i exorcise thee, o creature of water, the my sacred will exorcises from this all things unwilling to manifest according to my desire. bring the warmth and stillness of the great unconscious, that my flesh becomes a mirror of my waking in the dream. the athame should now be held and the magician enters the grand sabbatic circle. awaken now from the sleep of the mind, that i summon the spirits of strength and silent victory, from which my being shall emerge. guarded in the light of prometheus, the state of self- love shall produce kindness and love for those around me. so much that i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels of

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

altered or more or less form fitted to achieve the results desired. chaos magick is formed from many traditions, in the current age it seems almost perfect. there is nothing which would be denied or ignored due to dogma. the system of chaos implements the foundation of change and progression. while the foundations of chaos are within the components of aleister crowley (who might have been a chaos magician himself, austin osman spare and macgregor mathers (default for the golden dawn and his various translations of manuscripts) chaos has spawned from the information these individuals have unknowingly given. it was later when peter carroll, ray sherwin and christopher bray took up the various magical traditions and ran with them, did chaos magick form from the proverbial ashes. chaos magick

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

om the surfeit of supernatural merchandisers and spiritual shops that sprang up in the shadows of urban black churches in the early twentieth century. on occasion, however, magic entrepreneurs were able to form unusual alliances with members of the churches. in one instance, officers in one of the more conservative black protestant denominations found themselves playing host to a popular conjurer-magician during a time of severe fiscal crisis. in 1927 members of mount zion african methodist episcopal church in philadelphia sponsored a series of performances by a shrewd and independent peddler of magical goods, known as black herman rucker, a famous faith healer, conjurer, and vendor of lottery predictions. black herman's highly successful "voodoo campaigns" brought muchneeded funds to the

r et al "religious movements in central africa" p. 461; idowu, african traditional religion, p. 196. 7. de craemer et al "religious movements in central africa" p. 461; this study essentially restates emile durkheim's distinction between magic and religion as an activity that is based in social organization. for durkheim, magical activity normally involves individuals, who serve as clients of the magician. magic has no church or community and does not emphasize collective activity; religion recognizes a moral assembly of believers who are bound together by their unified belief in the authority of the collective. 8. andreas joshua ulsheimer "voyage of 1603.4" in german sources for west african history, ed. adam jones (wiesbaden: franz steiner verlag, 1983, p. 26. 9. bosman, who called the f

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ied idris with enoch and hermes. 796-861 dhu l-nun al-misri hermetic sufi from akhmim egypt, said to have studied with jabir b. hayyan al-kufi. 800-866 al-kindi wrote "on rays (de radiis. al-kindi's theory would tend to imply that the "occult qualities" of plants and stones are a kind of signification "all terrestrial things emit "rays" which exist everywhere simultaneously thereby permitting the magician who understands these things to effect change at a distance. these "rays" of terrestrial things are related to the rays of the stars and planets, thus heaven and earth exist in a reciprocal relation to each other. more than this the human voice can effect change. thus the arts of the trivium (grammar, logic and rhetoric) have esoteric/magical correlates"-robert zoller 825 al-razi(abu bakr

powers supposedly unleashed by buddho-taoist religious practices and demonstrated with magic tricks may have led to the delusion of invulnerability that is characteristic of the modern martial arts. the association between popular religion and feats of magic became so strong that in the late seventeenth century it was natural for a chinese author to suppose a rope-climbing performance by a street magician had some connection with white lotus sectarianism. c. 1351-1435 solomon halevi (aka pablo de santa maria)used jewish beliefs about elijah's coming and the end of the world to promote christian kabbalistic beliefs c. 1350 joseph ben abraham ibn waqar wrote a synthesis of philosophy and kabbalah that yohanan alemanno based on. also wrote a lexicon of sefirot symbolism and was a friend of mo

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

up minds of living nazis with the archetypal images symbolised by the dead national socialist heroes of the past "the religio-magical aspects of the rallies were emphasised by the fact that their high points were reached after dusk and took place in a 'cathedral of light- an open space surrounded by pillars of light coming from electric searchlights pointed upwards to the sky. if a modern ritual magician of the utmost expertise had designed a ritual intended to 'invoke mars' he could not have come up with anything more effective than the ceremonies used at nuremberg" and what applied then, applies now. the esoteric knowledge used by the nazis for the mass hypnosis on the german people, is being used today to expand the global hypnosis on the human race. symbols, words, colours, sounds, an

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

known as the great dragon or..draco. the celtic title of pendragon, as in uther pendragon, the father of "king arthur" in the grail stories, was a version of this. in the legends, the symbolic arthur was a descendant of the dragons and his helmet (or el-met, named after a reptilian goddess called el) carried a dragon motif. the red dragon symbol of wales comes from the claim by merlin, arthur's "magician, that the red dragon symbolised the people of britain. merlin was described as only half human because he was the child of an underground being and a human woman. the arthurian stories include all the classic elements of the story, including the creation of royal bloodlines through the interbreeding between humans and non-human entities, shape-shifting, the use of holographic images to hi

nk up minds of living nazis with the archetypal images symbolised by the dead national socialist heroes of the past "the relio-magical aspects of the rallies were emphasised by the fact that their high points were reached after dusk and took place in a 'cathedral of light- an open space surrounded by pillars of light coming from electric searchlights pointed upwards to the sky. if a modern ritual magician of the utmost expertise had designed the ritual intended to 'invoke mars, he could not have come up with anything more effective than the ceremonies used at nuremberg."24 and what applied then, applies now. the esoteric knowledge used by the nazis for mass hypnosis on the german people is being used today to expand the global hypnosis within the human race. symbols, words, colours, sounds

, only what they believe it is. it's a self-generated illusion. you can prove over and over that the physical world is controlled by the nonphysical mind. a stage illusionist can convince millions of minds that he has performed a "miracle" when it is just sleight of hand. there is one trick in which a girl is tied up and placed in a large box. the lid is shut tight and, after a roll of drums, the magician opens the box to find that the woman has disappeared. what she has done is hide in the box's false bottom giving the appearance that it is empty. the magician then moves to an identical box on the other side of the stage. when he opens it the woman miraculously reappears to wild applause. the minds of the audience have been convinced that somehow the woman has been transported from one bo

ing the appearance that it is empty. the magician then moves to an identical box on the other side of the stage. when he opens it the woman miraculously reappears to wild applause. the minds of the audience have been convinced that somehow the woman has been transported from one box to the other. this, therefore, becomes their reality, part of their universe. but you know what really happens? the magician uses identical twins wearing identical clothes. it's that simple to delude the mind. i sat next to a guy on a television programme who ripped up the front page of the morning paper, crumpled the pieces together in his hands, and then opened it out in its original state. i was no more than two feet away. he ripped that paper to pieces. i saw him. but of course he didn't. he just convinced

prison for your mind. unfortunately, no one can be told what the matrix is- you have to see it for yourself..i'm trying to free your mind, neo. but i can only show you the door. you're the one that has to walkthrough it" or, as the aerospace scientist dr gordon allen said in his book, enigma fantastique, after a lifetime of study "the purpose today is identical to the purpose in the times of the magician-scientists of ancient times, the purpose of the controlling priesthood of the egyptians, the caesars, the roman catholic church, the inquisition. the ecclesiastic control of the various ruling families had for its purpose the rule of the people in their material bodies on this earth-plane..a nation is said by eastern philosophers to lie under certain occult (or secret) controls. nations w

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ame area. why? because it is all invention. the three syllables in sol-om-on are allnames for the sun in three languages. manly p hall wrote that solomon and his wives andconcubines were symbolic of the planets, moons, asteroids and other receptive bodieswithin his house- the solar mansion.15 solomons temple is symbolic of the domain ofthe sun. in talmudic legend, solomon is presented as a master magician who understoodthe cabala and cast out demons. this is more symbolism of the secret knowledge heldwithin the fabricated stories of hebrew history. the books of kings and chronicles,which recount the building of solomons temple, were written between 500 and 600years after the events they are supposed to be describing. hebrew chroniclers of thetemple of solomon are so over the top, its hilar

t was no surprise when a french intelligence agent told me that british and frenchintelligence are the same organisation. it certainly makes the cover up of princess dianasmurder easier. the intelligence agencies of the world, at their peaks, are esoteric, blackmagic secret societies working to the same agenda- global control. john dee was thequeens astrologer, a rosicrucian grand master, a black magician, and a secret agent forthe new intelligence network. he appears to have had a copy of the book of enoch from163some source or other and he, and the psychic edward kelley, developed a writtenlanguage they called enochian script or cipher from communications with the angels -reptilians. dee signed his reports 007- the same, of course, as james bond, the storieswritten by a 20th century agen

s to have had a copy of the book of enoch from163some source or other and he, and the psychic edward kelley, developed a writtenlanguage they called enochian script or cipher from communications with the angels -reptilians. dee signed his reports 007- the same, of course, as james bond, the storieswritten by a 20th century agent of this same british intelligence, ian fleming, a friendof the black magician, aleister crowley. dee travelled throughout europe manipulating,gathering information and oiling the networks. one of his haunts was bohemia and he wasclosely associated with emperor rudolf ii of the reptilian habsburg dynasty, anotheroccultist.12 dee was among the influential voices who were orchestrating a policy ofbritish expansionism which became the british empire. while in prague, d

with these families, the opposite may be true. a number211of researchers believe bill clinton to be a closet rockefeller and he is certainly blood-related to the british monarchy, every scottish monarch, and king robert i of france.st germain, now a messiah figure to many new agers, was a friend of william ofhesse-hanau, and his brother, karl. apparently, karl wrote that germain, an alchemistand magician, had been raised by the de medici (black nobility) family in italy.8 manynew agers today talk about the great white brotherhood of master souls, includinggermain, who are communicating guidance to channellers about the comingtransformation. this is yet another mind control operation by the brotherhood tomisdirect and imprison the more extreme of the new age mentality and to stop itgetting

ons to the british royal familyand they were at the heart of the profumo scandal in 1963 when the british defenceminister, john profumo, was forced to resign after lying to the house of commonsabout his involvement with christine keeler, a call girl who was also having a sexualrelationship with a russian kgb agent. the profumo-keeler liaison was arranged bystephen ward, a sado-masochist and black magician, who lived in a house on the astorestate at clivedon in berkshire. there was much more to this than was allowed to comeout and if it ever does it will once again shine a light on some very dark practices andconnect with the highest echelons of british society, including the windsors. princephilip knew stephen ward and lord mountbatten was a guest at the infamousswimming party at cliveden

DEITUS

ce of a satanic ritual. every religion has had some form of magic ritual or ceremony associated with it, but the satanist realizes that magic represents the ability of the human mind to cause change in the natural world. in the magical art, i discuss the use of telepathic transmissions to influence others. magic also involves magnetism, psycho kinesis, and the release of emotional energy from the magician. satanic rituals are performed to focus the mind and direct the flow of energy. it has often been said that satanists perform human sacrifices or engage in other criminal acts such as molesting children or killing animals. the rationale behind this is that the energy of the emotionally charged victim is released in the performance of the rite and directed within the ritual to accomplish t

ic rituals are performed to focus the mind and direct the flow of energy. it has often been said that satanists perform human sacrifices or engage in other criminal acts such as molesting children or killing animals. the rationale behind this is that the energy of the emotionally charged victim is released in the performance of the rite and directed within the ritual to accomplish the will of the magician. these types of crimes are very rarely ever committed by a satanist for an obvious reason which has nothing to do with moral or ethical beliefs. a satanist cares about what is best for him and would not engage in acts which would jeopardize his freedom or safety. the occasional deviant may commit some horrific crime in the name of satan, but the satanist is no more responsible for the cri

and muscle fibers. he is the god of life and the god of the flesh he is the dark lord, satan. the gods and demons which the satanist may invoke, in the performance of satanic rituals, are archetypes associated with the dark side. these beings represent carnality rather than spirituality, life rather than death, and indulgence rather than repression. in the magical art, i make brief mention of the magician s ability to impose a thought-form onto an object which can influence anyone who comes in contact with it. i suggest that this form of magnetism or mesmerism which is responsible for a place or object developing an aura makes it possible that a god or demon will take on an identity, apart from the magician, as a thought-form. this is essentially a subjective existence, rather than objecti

e who comes in contact with it. i suggest that this form of magnetism or mesmerism which is responsible for a place or object developing an aura makes it possible that a god or demon will take on an identity, apart from the magician, as a thought-form. this is essentially a subjective existence, rather than objective existence, and the spirit is fundamentally archetypal in nature, but through the magician s subconscious mind the spirit may assume an identity separate from the magician who summons him and act independent of the magician s will. it is for this reason that certain repressed individuals who have experimented casually with the occult have had horrific experiences and, abandoning further experimentation, fled to the nearest church to seek forgiveness for their sins. the demons t

gelic choir is said to reside in a particular heavenly sphere. similarly, the fallen angels may reside in earth, air, fire, water, or in the tartaric depths. spirits which dwell in the planetary spheres are often called olympic spirits. these include lunar, mercurial, venereal, solar, martial, jovial, and sanguine spirits. traditionally, all spirits may be invoked or summoned to appearance by the magician using certain formulas of invocation or evocation. magicians of the middle ages would fast for many days and go without sleep or rest. they would also abstain from sexual intercourse and idle conversation in order to focus all of their attention on their magical art. they would pray to god fervently for the power to command the spirits and would then summon or invoke the spirits with thre

DEMONIC BIBLE

eveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by the church as a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious (and occasionally more sinister) occult lodges being established. one such group was the rosicrucians, the brethren of the rosy cross. among them was the magician francis barrett, author of the magus, a classic on the subject of ceremonial magic, and eliphas levi, author of numerous books on the cabala. this was followed a century later by another occult order, known as the golden dawn, of which the magician aleister crowley was a member. the golden dawn, like the earlier rosicrucian brotherhood, explored the study of the jewish cabala, egyptian ma

m occurred simultaneously among the egyptians and israelites. taken alone, the cabala is purely a mystical system but it lent itself well to magical application. words held the power to change reality and names compelled obedience from elemental beings. grimoires, or books of ceremonial magic based on cabalistic belief, cataloged the names and sigils of countless demons over which it was said the magician could exercise power. many of these books were attributed to biblical figures such as solomon, moses, or enoch. the enochian system of magic adopted by the golden dawn was based on the enochian evocation of dr. john dee. dee, an elizabethan astrologer and magician, working with another man, edward kelly, produced a series of 18 keys in what they claimed was the original angelic language a

the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, the true will of the magician s higher self or his holy guardian angel. crowley s magick, as embraced by the order of oriental templars (oto) and order of the silver star (aa) combined eastern mysticism and yoga with the western ceremonial magic of the golden dawn. in practice, however, crowley s magick largely involved sex and drug use. it was the sexual aspects of tantric yoga crowley adopted together with some of t

vealed to him by his unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael. the declaration of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer can be seen as an indication that the embassy of lucifer is the natural successor to the tos, cos, and oto/aa, since the aeon of lucifer succeeded the aeon of set and the previous aeon of horus. unlike most satanic rituals, which invoke demons as beings or forces alien to the magician, the rituals presented in the demonic bible allow the magician to open the gates of hell and become one with the forces of darkness. it can now be seen that the embassy of lucifer fulfills the ona s objectives in presencing the forces of darkness and becoming nexus s or gateways to the acausal as well as establishing a new aeon and creating a new race homo deitus (called homo galacticus i

mental peak, he experiences great clarity of thought and profound realization. and at his low, he experiences depression, anger, or melancholy. drugs, chemicals, foods and lifestyle changes may affect his thought processes in various ways. disregarding for the moment the objective existence of spirits or demons, ritual magic is a way to control the mind. without the use of drugs or chemicals, the magician controls directly his level of conscious awareness. he experiences "being awake" mentally, a state which the mundane only experience after large amounts of coffee or other stimulants. the spirits or demons he calls upon exist within his subjective mind and respond to his invocations. as a magician progresses in the magical art, he gains control over his emotions and experiences more "peak

DIABOLUS

ing of ahriman and the demons, sacred books of the east, oxford university press, 1897 here lies the very foundation and cipher of the averse magical practice of satanic and luciferian magick it is other and exists outside any other religion, despite having inverse practices of traditional right hand path religions. sorcery is a religion, and its doctrines are written in the will and works of the magician his or herself. the evil eye itself holds a precedence and importance within the practice of yatuk-dinoih, there are specific demons of the evil eye. this may be considered in the context of powerful consciousness, the will in consistent motion; thus therein a part of the adversary. consider also the nature of the other demons, savar, who is the leader and may be corresponded to the hebre

under different names, all the while possessing the essence of which he created the adversary. set opened the paths of the two eyes (the sun and the moon- from the papyrus of ani the formula mentioned in the book of the dead refers to a magical formula which held associations to set s hostility against horus, but also their connection therein. within the luciferian witch cults set represents the magician which beheld and brought forth the possibilities within, by the unknown and darkened places does he grow strong and reside. 7 the opposing god of horus set are early manifestations of the adversary; that is to say horus represents day or the purity of fire, while set represents night and strengthening the self, and also the opposite which set purifies and horus strengthens. set is also co

ertain areas. it is suggested by charles pace in the book of tahuti 5 that anubis was the bastard son of sethan and aset (isis. it is obvious that pace considered himself a messanger rather than an author of any system. this is noted by his attribution of hamar at (magical name) as associated with the page card in the tarot. set s son anpu (anubis) in the system arranged by pace presents him as a magician and the opener of the ways. pace also wrote in necrominion a description of a so-called elaborate high sex magick ritual known as ankh ka. judging from the triple hermetic circle of hamar at the focus was spiraling energy through the self with the forces of the godforms, thus their masks signify deific power assumed by him or her who wore the mask. austin osman spare6 was an artist who ca

tions between shaitan and satan, all being forms of set. incidentally, the master therion draws 8 egyptian magic, e.a. wallis budge 9 demonologie, in forme of one dialogue, london 1603 found in egyptian magic, e.a. budge 10 connections between shabbathai, the sphere of saturn being the witches sabbat10. here we find the manifestation of the adversary in a universal and initiatory role. the modern magician and sorcerer must be willing to focus on the beneficial and useful aspects of sethian magick within a now type of context, in other words utilize the will to invigorate and empower the rituals of sethan, which by you set is made great within. ii. ahriman the persian devil and the whore of darkness pondering on the end, zurvan delivered to ahriman an implement (fashioned) from the very sub

ery nature of az who is the mother of luciferians. crowley also saw divinity within az and lilith, in the form of babalon, the whore which rides the 7 headed dragon. the children of lilith are called lilin or lilim, being succubi who have no hair on their head and their body and face are covered. they visit men in their dreams and drain them of sexual fluids to create other demons. essentially, a magician who has worked in the lilith current (that of the feminine within luciferian witchcraft) can summon and encircle a succubi or incubi, however care should be practiced as these spirits can quickly move from the position of servitor to master. wildcats shall meet with hyenas, goat-demons shall call to each other; there too lilith shall repose and find a place to rest. there shall the owl ne

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ne 3rd, 1996- a- a.a; argentium astrum, the; order of: see order of the argentium astrum, the. abjure: from the latin "ab" meaning "away from" and "jurare" meaning to swear. thus to abjure literally means "to swear away from" the classical operations of magickal banishing (q.v) and exorcising (q.v. abjuration: 1) to abjure (q.v. 2) the banishing (q.v) or "swearing away from" an area surrounding a magician of spirits, entities, intelligences, or influences. usually spirits and other influences are abjured with the lbrp or lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (q.v) and or by the casting of a protective magick circle that surrounds the magician. achas b'tay-ah: a form of biblical interpretation and making codes. see temurah. acupressure: a form of physical therapy in which certain occult

hat is in the neuter sex to indicate roughly "sibling" in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an adelphon is the title of the first degree of membership, and correlates to the fire of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the russet colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to describe a learned and skilled magician. in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) the student of the order was first taught ritual magick once they entered into this degree, which was the first degree of the inner order, the roseae rubeae et aureae crucis [r.r. et a.c (q.v. aeon of horus: the age of oneness between human beings and god that follows after the aeon of osiris where human-god was a duality. according to

ing the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and fire (q.v) and is ruled by the planet mars (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color red. keywords include: courage, forceful, animation, outgoing, ardently, egotistically, ardently, impulsively, vigorously, aggressively, enthusiastically. artificial elemental: an entity similar to an elemental, but created by a magician from an element (q.v) or a combination of elements for a specific purpose. aspirant: from the french from the latin "ad" and "spirare" meaning "to breath. in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an aspirant is the title of the zero degree of (associate) membership, and correlates to the earth of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the black colored quarter of malkuth. the primary

ansmitted by an unknown entity. or 2) the visual perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of objects or scenes as a natural function of the psychic (q.v) or sensitive (q.v) mind/ higher self. co, demon: a humorous reference to carbon monoxide. when charcoal for incense is burned, it can exhaust the oxygen in the air and replace it with carbon monoxide (chemical formula: co. a magician should always have plenty of air in a room when burning incense. conjure: from the old french language from the latin "com" meaning "together" and "jurare" meaning "to swear. thus to conjure literally means "to swear together" and implies "to swear with" conjuration: 1) to conjure (q.v. 2) the "swearing together or with" spirits, entities, intelligences, or influences. usually spirits and

from the latin "com" meaning "together" and "jurare" meaning "to swear. thus to conjure literally means "to swear together" and implies "to swear with" conjuration: 1) to conjure (q.v. 2) the "swearing together or with" spirits, entities, intelligences, or influences. usually spirits and other influences are conjured in conjunction with the process of invocation (q.v) and/or evocation (q.v) by a magician. the magician is attempting to work with an entity, spirit, or intelligence in order to accomplish a specific goal. contemplation: focusing your attention on something. the second step or phase in true meditation (q.v. counterpart: the astral (q.v) level of an animate or inanimate material object. the counterpart can persist for some time after the material object, as such, has ceased to

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

roduct of the particular phase of evolution which took place under the presidency of that sephirah and which represents it. 20. the third aspect under which we consider the sephiroth is the magical aspect and is essentially practical. to arrive at this, we think of what may be experienced under the presidency of these different aspects of deity-manifestation, and what powers may be wielded by the magician when he has mastered their lessons. 21. each sephirah has assigned to it a virtue, which repre nts its ideal aspect, the gift which it brings to evolution; and a vice which is the result of the overplus of its qualities. for instance, geburah, mars, has for its virtues energy and courage, and for its vices cruelty and destructiveness. the student of astrology will at once recognise that t

nd goddesses, and these are most effectually potent to stimulate the mood which is in harmony with the function of that deity. 34. magical weapons are also included in the long lists of symbols and substances associated with each path. a magical weapon is an instrument of some sort which is used in the evocation of a particular force, or is the vehicle of its manifestation, such as the rod of the magician or the bowl of water or crystal sphere of the seer. the assignation of the magical weapons to the paths tells us a good deal about the nature of the paths, because we can deduce therefrom the kind of power that operates in the particular sphere in question. 35. as already noted, the various divinatory systems have their relations with the tree and find their subtlest clues therein. the as

f anything, whether man or world, is never in actual manifestation, but is always the underlying, behind-standing basis or root whence all springs, belonging in fact to a different dimension, a different order of being. it is this concept of the different types of existence which is fundamental to esoteric philosophy) and must always be borne in mind when considering the invisible kingdoms of the magician, or operative occultist. mystical qabala page 75 6. in the vedantan philosophy kether would undoubtedly equate with parabrahman, chokmah with brahman, and binah with mulaprakriti. in the other great systems of human thought kether equates with their primary concept and may be taken as the father of the gods. if for them the universe originated in space, then kether is the sky god. if it o

rlying and conditioning that particular mode of manifestation. it is a maxim of white occultism that every operation should commence with the invocation of the god-name [page 114] of the sphere in which the operation is to take place. this ensures that the operation shall be in harmony with cosmic law. the balance of natural force is not lightly to be overset. it is essential to the safety of the magician that he should conduct his operations in accordance with cosmic law; therefore he must seek to understand the spiritual principle involved in every problem and work it out accordingly. every opera tion, therefore, must have its final unification or resolution in eheieh, the god-name of kether in atziluth. 12. the invocation of deity under the name of eheieh, that is to say the affirmation

ing, and conditioning all, is the primary formula of all magical working. it is only when the mind is imbued with the realisation of this endless unchanging being of the utmost concentration and intensity that it can have any realisation of limitless power. energy derived from any other source is a limited and partial energy. in kether alone is the pure source of all energy. the operations of the magician that aim at the concentrating of energy (and what operations do not) must always start with kether, because here we touch the upwelling force ansing from the great unmanifest, the reservoir of limitless power. it is through kether, from the great unmanifest hidden behind the veils of negative existence, that power is drawn. if we draw power from any specialised sphere of nature, we are, a

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

nce rational explanations are difficult to find save in terms of the occult hypotheses. it may be possible to explain away each individual case mentioned in these pages by alleging hallucination, fraud, hysteria, or plain lying, but it is not possible to explain the sum-total of them in this way. there cannot be so much smoke without some fire. it is not possible that 8 of 103 the prestige of the magician in antiquity and the dread of the witch in the middle ages could have arisen without some basis in experience. the vapourings of the wise woman would be no more heeded than those of the village idiot if no painful consequences had ever been found to follow upon them. fear was the motive of these persecutions, and fear founded upon bitter experience; for it was not officialdom which incite

cts upon the physical molecules held in its meshes. i dare to prophesy the next advances in medicine will be bound up with the knowledge of the nature and function of the etheric double. the next type of psychic attack which we must consider is that conducted by means of artificial elementals. these are distinguished from thought-forms by the fact that, once formulated by the creative mind of the magician, they possess a 23 of 103 distinct and independent life of their own, though strictly conditioned as to nature by the concept of their creator. the life of these creatures is akin to that of an electric battery, it slowly leaks out by means of radiation, and unless recharged periodically, will finally weaken and die out. the whole question of the making, charging, recharging, or destructi

wing its etheric nutriment from him, for, since he in his turn is re-supplying himself from others, he will not die from exhaustion as victims of vampires do in the ordinary way. z. was of the opinion that d.'s cousin was not the primary vampire in the case, but was himself a victim. being a youth of unstable morale, he speedily acquired the vampire tricks, and the earth-bound soul of some magyar magician exploited him. through his act of biting and drawing blood from the neck of his cousin, this entity became transferred to young d, preferring pastures new to the depleted resources of its previous victim. probably it alternated between the two, for it was not constantly with d. exactly what z. did we do not know, for he was exceedingly secretive concerning his methods, but in the light of

of mars. he would invoke either the deity-name in geburah, calling upon the god of battles to hear him, or the arch-devil of the fifth infernal habitation. having performed this mighty invocation, he would then offer himself upon the altar as the channel for the manifestation of the force. there are many formulae extant designed to enable a force to be brought through without the necessity of the magician himself being the channel. in my opinion they are one and all ineffectual; the only possible substitute for the magician himself being a trance medium. it is for this reason that ritual magic so often fails to come off. you cannot make custards without breaking eggs, and if you mean to be a magician you have got to "go the whole hog" when it is a question of bringing through the angelic a

stance is employed, but a portion of the akasha is moulded into a definite form and held thus by the will of the operator until, as it were, it "sets" into this mould is poured the concentrated energy of the operator, something of his own self goes into it. this is its soul, and it is like a self-steering torpedo which is set to move in a curve towards a chosen mark. or the operator, if an expert magician, may deliberately ensoul this thought-form with elemental essence, which is the raw, undifferentiated substance of life drawn from one or another of the elemental kingdoms. it is in order to do this that the curse is invoked in the name of some being. the curser declares "i curse you by so and so" this is the form of evocation which calls the ensouling essence into the thought- form, thus

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

is sense i have a guru, or gurus, but my teachers lack physical bodies. return hcahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about coronzon (aleister crowley's drawing of coronzon at lunch) coronzon (more commonly, but perhaps less correctly, spelled choronzon) is an angelic being first named in the transcripts of the conversations that took place between the elizabethan mathematician and magician dr. john dee and the hierarchy of spiritual beings who identified themselves as the angels that had instructed the patriarch enoch in the holy magic of god. these angelic conversations occurred between the years 1582 and 1587, through the mediumship of dee's hired crystal scryer, the alchemist edward kelley. one or more times a week kelley, under dee's guidance, established communication

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

. fire is hot and dry. air is hot and moist. water is cool and moist. earth is cool and dry. fire and air tend to rise upward, water and earth tend to fall downward. fire and water are opposites and are antagonistic, as are air and earth. fire and air are friendly to each other, as are water and earth. elementals are called by various names, but the set of four names applied to them by the german magician paracelsus is most commonly used today. paracelsus called the fire elementals salamanders, the water elementals undines, the air elementals sylphs, and the earth elementals gnomes. salamanders are explosive and quick in their movements, very bright, with extreme and unstable emotions. they can assume many forms, but their forms usually reflect the appearance of a flame. they favor the mal

their own way. they can best be employed in matters that involve the exercise of will power, such as conflicts with others, tests of courage, battles, warfare. it can be dangerous to evoke salamanders since random fires may begin burning in various parts of the building where the evocation takes place. salamanders are extremely difficult to control and deal with, and should only be employed by a magician who knows exactly what he or she is doing. undines are sensual, mobile, graceful in their movements, somewhat dark, with very strong and persistent emotions. they favor the female form, and are found living in streams, natural springs, ponds and lakes. for many centuries it was believed that undines would appear to traveling men in the forms of beautiful, naked young women, and while char

ies, short arms and legs, powerful hands, a wide mouth, a deep voice and ringing laughter. usually when you deal with a gnome, or any other elemental, it will not assume a fully human form but will remain somewhat elusive to the senses- you may be able to feel and hear it, for example, but not see it clearly. the four classes of elemental spirits are the work horses of modern magic. any purpose a magician may have can be placed under one or the other of the four elements, and in this way recommends itself to a specific class of elemental. elementals are summoned and banished through the use of the pentagram, which may be drawn in a variety of ways. there are five general ways to draw the pentagram, linked to the four elements and to the fifth element of spirit or light, also known as the q

widdershins (counterclockwise, the pentagram is traced. the elemental association of the pentagram, and whether it invokes or banishes, can only be determined by observing the actual process of its formation, unless the finished pentagram is marked in some way to distinguish it. the number of spirits in each of these four elemental classes is beyond counting. they are obedient to the will of the magician if the magician is serious and in complete control of his own emotions, and knows what he wishes to accomplish. if the magician is weak or uncertain, salamanders will be angry, contemptuous, and may become violent; sylphs will be mocking, uncooperative, and may attempt to deceive; undines will be beguiling, and attempt to seduce and manipulate; gnomes will be surly, stubborn, and may comm

erious and in complete control of his own emotions, and knows what he wishes to accomplish. if the magician is weak or uncertain, salamanders will be angry, contemptuous, and may become violent; sylphs will be mocking, uncooperative, and may attempt to deceive; undines will be beguiling, and attempt to seduce and manipulate; gnomes will be surly, stubborn, and may commit acts of vandalism. if the magician is very uncertain of his art, or treats the matter as a joke, the elementals will usually refuse to appear or manifest themselves at all. historically, gnomes were the most popular type of elemental because magicians used them to locate lost objects, to find rich deposits of ore in the ground, and to reveal the locations of buried treasures. in the centuries before reliable banks, when we

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

the growth in the human population of european towns and villages, which overtaxed the already poor sanitation and garbage disposal facilities, was a more significant cause of the plague, but the cat theory is seductive because it seems almost to be a kind of divine retribution for the witch madness that resulted in the deaths of so many innocent women. is it really possible for a modern witch or magician to cause a spirit to possess an animal? yes, but it is usually not convenient to do so. familiar spirits are very useful. i have one myself who watches over me, teaches me secret matters, and performs other personal services. however, a spirit that is bound into the body of a beast is less versatile since the pet cannot always be with the magician, and on some occasions it may be impossib

d can roam free, and will appear anywhere it is needed at the bidding of its master. sometimes it is convenient to localize the familiar upon a particular image or object. this makes the evocation of the familiar easier and more certain. it also insures that the familiar can be controlled, should there ever be a need to imprison it within the object. the best choice is something portable that the magician can carry on his or her body, such as a locket or ring. when a familiar spirit has been made to reside within a ring, for example, it is a very easy matter for the magician to call the spirit out of the ring, or to send it back into the ring. the focus of a physical object which the spirit can use as a kind of matrix enables the spirit to manifest more tangibly and with less effort. many

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

ually the coins became twigs again, and the food of the banquet failed to fill the stomachs of the guests. this explanation has always struck me as a bit flimsy. who is to say that the loaves and fishes miraculously multiplied by jesus to feed his flock (matthew 14:15-21) were any different in kind than the banquets created by faust and other famous magicians to feed their dinner guests? when the magician of the pharaoh of egypt cast down a staff before moses and transformed it into a serpent, was this really any less miraculous than the staff cast down and turned into a serpent by moses himself? if true changes of essence are the measure of a miracle, then what are we to make of the alchemical act of transforming base metals into gold? according to the view of devout christians, if the go

ange as a holy miracle since alchemy is by them classed as a form of magic, and all magic is condemned as evil by the church. they must reject the possibility of true alchemical transformation. my own view is that miracles, true miracles, do involve a transcendental spiritual power and draw upon the divine source that underlies the material universe. however, i see no reason why an alchemist or a magician may not access this power just as effectively as a devout religious worshipper. magic is not something that lies outside the bounds of religion, it is the power that energizes religion and renders possible miraculous events in a religious context. religious miracles are usually unplanned, even when they are sought by prayer, and the magic involved in inducing the miracle is unconscious ma

of miracles. only something that does not exist, something that transcends existence, can produce a miraculous event. and the only thing that transcends the universe is the divine source of all. theologians are correct to assert that all miracles come from god. what they do not accept, but what is equally true, is that all magic of a true kind also comes from god. magic is a type of miracle. the magician is the embodied agent of the divine each time he works his art. so is the devout saint, the miraculous healer, and even the demonist who uses true magic for acts of evil. it may seem contradictory that the divine energy that produces miracles can be employed for evil purposes, but this energy is not in itself conscious or purposeful. it can be induced to flow forth both by human beings an

ds, and could command the gods. every time someone works a ritual of magic successfully without relying on a prayer for aid from a particular deity or spiritual creature, the divine source is directly and independently accessed, and a miracle is produced. these miracles are usually quite small, but they are just as transcendent as the great miracles of biblical lore. they are achieved because the magician has bypassed the boundaries of time and space, of cause and effect. miracles are almost impossible to prove because they cannot be explained or replicated. even when witnessed by hundreds or thousands of individuals, the tendency of rationalists is to dismiss them, and to deny their very possibility. to accept the possibility of miracles, it is necessary to accept the possibility that rat

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

rule over the human race. there are also echoes of the jewish myth of the fall of the angels, and more specifically of the watchers who descended to earth to sin with the daughters of mankind, and to teach their offspring forbidden arts and sciences. the legend of the fall of atlantis is in harmony with lovecraft's mythos as well, as are the more modern enochian communications of the elizabethan magician dr. john dee. the other day while i was reading the magic arts in celtic britain by lewis spence (first published in london by rider in 1945, i happened across this passage, which has bearing on the general topic of mythic correspondences with lovecraft's great old ones "but i must not close this chapter without some more particular reference to the nature of the darksome spirits who popu

ormation about the necronomicon should consult the necronomicon files, a comprehensive and surprisingly sane examination of the necronomicon phenomenon. here you will find a link to the complete text of lovecraft's brief bogus history of the necronomicon. concerning the curious connnecting thread that links gnostic theology, the book of enoch, the new testament book of revelation, the elizabethan magician dr. john dee and his communications with the enochian angels, the victorian era secret society of practical magic known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perhaps i should not exclude myself from this list) read the essay "dr. john dee, the necronomi

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

its point of spirit is at the bottom, beneath the four other denser elements. in my opinion, a more important consideration is that the inverted pentagram has two points at its top, making duality and conflict supreme, whereas the upright pentagram has one point at its top, giving it unity and harmony. return ht home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demonic possession (medieval magician evoking a demon outside the magic circle) possession by spirits is one form of a whole range of human interaction with incorporeal intelligences. none of these types of interaction is necessarily dangerous. all types occur frequently to ordinary people, but those affected are usually unaware of the true nature of their experience. at the bottom end of the scale is spirit perception. you m

d or evoked. invocation is used to call a spiritual being into your body, or into the magic circle during rituals of invocation (the magic circle is an extension of the circle of your own skin. this is done when we wish to gain an intimate communion with a god or higher spirit for the purposes of taking on some of the qualities of that being. sometimes spirits are invoked during magic because the magician wishes to assume the identity, and thus the occult authority and power, of the spirit for the purposes of the ritual. during ritual invocation we usually retain our self-awareness. we feel ourselves as both the spirit who has been invoked, and as our magical selves (the persona we adopt during rituals of ceremonial magic. we are thus twofold in consciousness during successful invocation

m temporary bodies within the triangle. or a magic mirror may be set within the triangle within which the spirit can manifest itself. the spirit may cause loud sounds outside the circle- very loud knocks or cracks elsewhere in the house, or the sound of thunder, or sounds like furniture crashing to the floor. at a very high level of magic, the evoked spirit has a visible body, and can talk to the magician, but this is not the norm. those who evoke a lower spirit and expect to see it standing within the triangle and to talk to it as they would converse with another human being are mistaking the legends and fables of evocation for the reality of evocation. myths are always true, but their truth is symbolic. higher spirits are sometimes called angels, especially by magicians with a christian

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

essed into clay, and later into wax, to leave a distinct symbol by which the legitimacy of the bearer or the object impressed with the seal were confirmed. it seems to me probable that the use of sigils to identify spirits has its origins in this familiar and widespread practice. in magic, the name of a spirit embodies the identity and power of the spirit. by knowing and controlling the name, the magician is able to control the spirit. this is the basis of the god-magic of ancient egypt. the sigil is a graphic form of the name. the name is manipulated upon the living breath by means of chants, mantras, invocations, imprecations, execrations, prayers, hymns and similar vocal forms used in magic. the sigil is manipulated within the imagination by means of meditation, concentration, and creat

xpress an abstract idea or principle. an example of an emblem is john dee's famous hieroglyphic monad. other example are the representation of a serpent nailed to a cross, or a green lion devouring the sun. personal symbols of gods, angels, spirits and demons are usually not called emblems (lamen of the golden dawn office of kerux, from israel regardie's golden dawn) in the western tradition, the magician often has a personal symbol known as a lamen that expresses his or her higher or magical identity. when constructed correctly, it links the magic name of the magician with the supreme name of divine authority recognized by the magician, allowing the magician in his higher persona to channel the power of the divine name. often it bears the sigil of the magician's magic name along with the

identity. when constructed correctly, it links the magic name of the magician with the supreme name of divine authority recognized by the magician, allowing the magician in his higher persona to channel the power of the divine name. often it bears the sigil of the magician's magic name along with the sigil or signature of the divine name. its shape depends upon the principles and practices of the magician who bears it- in the hermetic order of the golden dawn, each officer had his or her own lamen that way symbolically related to the tree of the sephiroth- but customarily it is worn as a medallion or pendent around the neck, over the heart-center. through the lamen the magician invokes the authority of god during ritual work. the lamen is both an expression of the magician's higher identit

of the sephiroth- but customarily it is worn as a medallion or pendent around the neck, over the heart-center. through the lamen the magician invokes the authority of god during ritual work. the lamen is both an expression of the magician's higher identity and a power object through which spirits and blind forces may be controlled during rituals. the lamen differs from the spirit seal in that the magician is not controlled by it, but uses it to control external spirits or forces. it represents the supreme authority wielded by the magician (alchemical sign or mark for brimstone (sulfur, from the book of signs (1930) by rudolf koch) the term sign is sometimes used for sigil, but is a more general term meaning any simple esoteric symbol, such as the symbol for elemental fire, as in "the sign

function, and may be used for offensive or defensive magic as the need arises. some amulets and talismans are inscribed with sigils or other occult symbols, but others derive their power from natural substances and objects, or from specific shapes, without the use of esoteric symbols (tibetan thunderbolt dagger talisman, for use against evil spirits) for example, the golden arrow of the scythian magician abaris was a talisman that conferred magical flight. both amulets and talismans are physical things, as opposed to sigils, which are symbols- an amulet or a talisman that does not have a material body does not exist, but a sigil exists even when it is not written down or inscribed on anything, provided it is held in the mind("circle or pentacle of solomon" from the grimoire of honorius th

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

exual desire, aggression, or compassion, as mentioned earlier: 1. lust magic to get sex. 2. destruction magic to get revenge. 3. compassion magic to help someone. the satanic rituals adds the following magic: 4. die elektrischen [sic] vorspiele magic intended to produce far-reaching, social changes. 5. the statement of shaitan magic intended to influence human events. presumably it is left to the magician s discretion which social changes or influences are desired in this magic, because the satanic rituals provides no description. there seems to be no magic for individual long term goals. when a follower performs magic or rituals in solitude, the follower is not quite alone. like when a believer in stone healing clenches his hands around a translucent stone and whispers a prayer by himself

when the new follower receives the confirmation of membership from the church of satan, which declares that: you have successfully entered into an alliance with true satanists, those who lead and innovate you have established an unwavering bond with the rare others like yourself. here you have found freedom [40] it also promises if not wealth and riches, at least a potential for it: as a satanic magician, you will develop your abilities to change things around you, to influence those you wish, and to draw forth the advantages you desire [40] the individuals forming the elite are described just as ambiguously as the church of satan s ideology, and are vaguely referred to as those who lead and innovate. the church of satan web page refers to itself and its followers as: a cabal of like-mind

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ohn in the apocalypse to the king of the grasshoppers. he is sometimes regarded as the destroying angel or prince of the underworld, also synonymous with apollyon (rev. 9:11 (see also black magic) sources: barrett, francis. the magus. london, 1801. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. 1 abadie, jeannette see jeannette d abadie abaris a scythian high priest of apollo and a renowned magician. he chanted the praises of apollo, his master, so flatteringly that the god gave him a golden arrow on which he could ride through the air like a bird. therefore, the greeks called him the aerobate. pythagoras, his pupil, stole this arrow from him and thus accomplished many wonderful feats. abaris foretold the future, pacified storms, banished disease, and lived without eating or drinking

acred utterance. he made a number of accurate predictions of important world events, including the assassination of gandhi, the fall of khrushchev, the assassination of kennedy, and the watergate scandal. sources: abayakoon, cyrus d. f. astro-palmistry: signs and seals of the hand. new york: asi, 1975. rahu pimma [and] yama kalaya. delhi, india, ca. 1957. abbott, david p(helps (1863.1934) amateur magician and investigator of spiritualist mediums. he was born in falls city, nebraska, september 22, 1863. his early education consisted of three months a year in a country schoolhouse on nebraska prairies, and a final nine months in falls city high school. in later life abbott followed the trade of a money lender but took a great interest in science and philosophy. he also became an amateur magi

regarded as the name of a god in syria and as a magical symbol by the jews. it seems doubtful whether the abracadabra, or its synonyms, was really the name of a deity. sources: levi, eliphas. transcendental magic. london: rider, 1896. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1970. abraham the jew (ca. 1362.ca. 1460) little biographical information exists concerning this german jew, who was an alchemist, magician, and philosopher, ca. 1400. what is known is mostly derived from a manuscript in the archives of the bibliotheque de l arsenal, paris, an institution rich in occult documents. written entirely in french, the manuscript purports to be translated from the hebrew, and the handwriting style indicates that the scribe lived at the beginning of the eighteenth century or possibly somewhat earlier

rom the hebrew, and the handwriting style indicates that the scribe lived at the beginning of the eighteenth century or possibly somewhat earlier. a distinct illiteracy characterizes the french script, with the punctuation being either inaccurate or conspicuously absent. abraham was probably a native of mayence, and appears to have been born in 1362. his father, simon, was something of a seer and magician, and the boy took up his occult studies initially under parental guidance, then later under another teacher, moses, whom abraham describes as indeed a good man, but entirely ignorant of the true mystery, and of the veritable magic. abraham thereafter decided to continue his education by traveling. with his friend samuel, a bohemian by birth, he wandered through austria and hungary into gr

ached at p.o. box 614, bloomfield, connecticut 06002-0614. website: http//www.lightlink.com/arpr. sources: the academy of religion and psychical research. http/ www.lightlink.com/arpr. march 8, 2000. achad, frater (1886.1950) the magical name assumed by charles stansfeld jones (1886.1950, a british occultist and author who lived in canada and founded the fellowship of ma-ion. he was a follower of magician aleister crowley who designated him his magical child. jones is to be distinguished from theosophical writer george graham price who channeled two popular texts, melchizedek truth principles (1963) and ancient mystical white brotherhood (1971, both published under the pseudonym frater achad. little is known of price s life apart from his channeling the two books. sources: achad, frater [c

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

h by the ancients, signified wise, which was the interpretation of it given by the greek and roman writers. stobaeus expressly called the science of the magi, the service of the gods, as did plato. according to joseph ennemoser in his book the history of magic (1847, magiusiah, madschusie signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called mag, magius, magiusi, and afterward magi and magician. the philosopher j. j. brucker maintained that the primitive meaning of the word was fire worshiper and worship of the light, an erroneous opinion. in modern persian, the word is mog; mogbed signifies high priest. the high priest of the parsees at surat was called mobed. others derive the word from megh, meh-ab signifying something that is great and noble; zoroaster s disciples were calle

ion of a doll in the form of an enemy; and (2) the idea that like cures like.for instance, that the stone called bloodstone can staunch the flow of blood. the law dealing with antipathy rests on the assumption that the application of a certain object or drug expels its contrary. the idea of contiguity assumes that whatever has once formed part of an object continues to form part of it. thus, if a magician can obtain a portion of a person s hair, he can work harm upon that person through the invisible bonds that are believed to extend between the individual and the hair in the magician s possession. it was commonly believed that if the animal familiar of a witch is wounded, the wound will manifest on the witch herself (see werewolf. this is called repercussion. it was also widely assumed th

an obtain a portion of a person s hair, he can work harm upon that person through the invisible bonds that are believed to extend between the individual and the hair in the magician s possession. it was commonly believed that if the animal familiar of a witch is wounded, the wound will manifest on the witch herself (see werewolf. this is called repercussion. it was also widely assumed that if the magician procures the name of a person he can gain dominion over that person. this arose from the idea that the name of an individual is the same as the person himself. the doctrine of the incommunicable name, the hidden name of the god or magician, has many examples in egyptian legend, usually the deity taking extraordinary care to keep his name secret so that no one might gain power over him. th

e reversal of a religious rite, such as marching against the sun, which is known as walking widdershins. the method of pronouncing rites is also of great importance. archaic or foreign expressions are usually found in spells both ancient and modern, and the tone in which the incantation is spoken is no less important than its exactness. rhythm is often employed to aid memory (see also mantra) the magician in early society the magic practitioner, a term that includes the shaman, medicine man, piage, and witch doctor, held his or her position by hereditary right; by an accident of birth, like being the seventh son of a seventh son; through revelation from the gods; or through his mastery of ritual. the shaman operated like a medium, for instead of summoning the powers of the air at his biddi

er position by hereditary right; by an accident of birth, like being the seventh son of a seventh son; through revelation from the gods; or through his mastery of ritual. the shaman operated like a medium, for instead of summoning the powers of the air at his bidding, as did the magicians of medieval days, he found it necessary to throw himself into a trance and seek them in their own sphere (the magician is also often regarded as possessed by an animal or supernatural being) the duties of the priest and magician were often combined in tribal society. when one religion was superseded, however, the priests of the old cult were considered, in the eyes of the leaders and believers of the new, nothing but evil or misguided magicians. medieval definition of magic the definitions of magic given

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

and nature. especially in old norse and celtic magic can we found the dragon as a symbol of the spirit of nature. but also in the chinese tradition of feng shui. all esoteric knowledge exits in nature, but is hidden from the civilized modern man. the tree of knowledge is more than a metaphor. the middle levels that faivre mentions are represents the astral worlds and the different levels that the magician passes during the alchemical initiation. the magical system of dragon rouge is an initiatoric system where the magician gradually enters certain levels. since the goal is not to become one with god, the path towards the divine is an important process to learn how to control the divine fire. the last criteria of faivre is the perhaps most important aspect of the alchemical initiation proce

EVERBURNING LAMPS

s value to mankind, but yet not the stepping stones on the direct road to deity. history then narrates the lives of many men, who, from the exhibition of uncommon powers and transcendent abilities and wisdom, are pointed out as the possessors of what we may fairly call occult inspiration "poeta nascitur non fit" but i should add "magus nascitur non solum fit" no accident of birth alone can make a magician, but intensity of duly directed effort may do so in a certain number of persons with specially favourable mental powers. we may be all born with an equal right to existence; but it is absurd to say we are all to be chiefs or magi, for, as we are told in the master's degree "some must rule, and some obey" in 1484 died christian rosenkreuz, our great prototype; he was such a man; by the dis

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

cond, he identified two women in the channeling group as his wife and servant in his earth incarnation. he apologized for treating them as less than his equals. see also: channeling further reading pati, 1999. nostradamus comes back. and likes what he sees! planet lightworker (september/ october. http//www.planetlightworker. com/articlefarm/pati/article1.htm. nostradamus 189 nostradamus, shown in magician s garb in his laboratory, writing about astrology (bettmann/corbis) octopus aliens while doing chores in his barnyard at 6 a.m. on august 16, 1968, a serra de almos, spain, farmer noticed a light about half a mile away. thinking it was from a stalled car, he walked over to help what he assumed to be a stranded motorist. the car turned out to be a globeshaped object hovering just above the

FAUST

t can t be otherwise. i ll step up here; i ll introduce you too, and thus in debt to me bind you anew. that is no little space. what say you, friend? just look out there! you scarce can see the end. a hundred fires are burning, tier on tier. they dance, they cook, they drink, make love, and chat. now say, where s something better than all that? faust in introducing us, will you appear as devil or magician here? mephistopheles true, i m much used to go incognito, but on a gala day one lets one s orders show. no garter have i to distinguish me, but here the horse s foot is honoured and in place. you see that snail there? see her groping face! already, creeping hither steadily, she s scented something out in me. though i should wish it, i cannot belie me here. but come! from fire to fire we l

are, the worthiest guardians of the treasures there. you know the vast and well-preserved hoard, and when men dig, it s you must give the word. become as one, ye masters of our treasure, fulfil your stations dignities with pleasure here where in blest accord and unity the upper and the lower world agree. treasurer. twixt us no slightest strife shall cause division; i love to have as colleague the magician. exit with faust. emperor. if now i shall endow each man of you, let each confess what use he ll put it to. a page [receiving. i ll joy to live, be glad and gay. another page [likewise. my love shall have a chain and rings today. a chamberlain [accepting. wine twice as good shall henceforth down me trickle. another chamberlain [likewise. i feel the dice inside my pocket tickle. a banneret

ame, mothers! ye who have your throne in boundless space, eternally alone, yet not alone. around your heads there waver life s images, astir, yet lifeless ever. what once has been, in radiance supernal, it s stirring there, for it would be eternal, and ye allot it, powers who all things sway, to vaulted night, to canopy of day. on some the lovely stream of life lays hold, others are sought by the magician bold; boldly in rich profusion he displays the marvel whereon each would like to gaze. astrologer the glowing key doth scarcely touch the bowl, over the prospect misty vapours roll; they creep along, then cloud-like on they fare, spread out, round off, entwine, they part, they pair. now note a mystic masterpiece! for lo! the vaporous clouds make music as they go. aerial tones bring forth

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

(xcp, passover, the attempt to make israel a nation of prophets and priests, the ultimate drama on sinai, and the meticulous construction of the tabernacle containing the ark. many wonderful teachings about the nature and significance of messiah in the hebrew and jewish traditions have been lost, suppressed, distorted, or watered down. hence, jews generally regard master mosheh as a kind of holy magician, and have lost almost all awareness of the significance of master yeshuvah having come to renew the core mystical teaching of the jews within the context of judaism. considering that many christians themselves are confused by contradictions, inter-sect differences, and fundamentalist rigidity in church dogma, it is not surprising that most jews refute any credibility for master yeshuvah a

swords of the kerubim who guard the column of the left. black magicians use the name hvhy and other divine names to invoke powerful demons (jinn) i.e. destructive angels, and to manifest and use destructive powers. attachment to their unrighteousness, hatred, and ritualistic :2% e= i2 0 process keeps them in the column of the left, and preempts them from moving into the central column. the black magician thinks that through rituals, talismans, and force of personal will that he/she can actually gain control over elemental spirits and the jinn, and direct them to act in accord with his/her beckoning. since demons want to feed on the valuable shells of these magicians when they break up at death, in order to get the power to incarnate physically themselves or gain access to deeper hells, th

gate of the heh h from sefirah wisdom/east gives access to sefirah crown/above, so movement into the supernal sefiroth and atziluth is smoothly accomplished. the tree of the saint is keyed to the name hvhy; the tree of the wizard is keyed to the name olam(,lvi. 2 f 3# way of the wizard and way of the saint< in distinction to magicians, sorcerers, saints, and wizards, a mystical qabalist (or clear magician) traverses only the gates and sefiroth of the central column of the tree. a clear magician uses the name hvhy and other divine names only for spiritual awakening, and for cultivating unconditional love, renunciation of the fruits of action, discrimination between the real and the illusory, and non-dual realization. mystical qabalists use working trees called the way of hvhy elohenu, the w

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ent of the subject is perhaps, in part, a reply to lactantius' glorification of hermes as a gentile prophet. augustine's views on hermes naturally presented a difficulty for the many devout admirers of the hermetic writings in the renaissance. various courses were open to them. one was to affirm that the idolatrous passage in the asclepius was an interpolation made in the latin translation by the magician, apuleius, and was not in the lost greek original by hermes. this course was adopted by several hermetists of the sixteenth century, as will be seen later.1 but to the renaissance magus, the magic in the asclepius was the most attractive part of the hermetic writings. how was a christian magus to get round augustine? marsilio ficino did it by quoting augustine's condemnation, and then ign

lation of the asclepius by pseudo-apuleius. the bibliography of the editions, translations, collections, commentaries on the hermetic writings in the sixteenth century is long and complicated,2 testifying to the profound and enthusiastic interest aroused by hermes trismegistus throughout the renaissance. the ban of the mediaeval church on magic had forced it into dark holes and corners, where the magician plied his abominated art in secrecy. respectable people might sometimes employ him surreptitiously and he was much feared. but he was certainly not publicly admired as a religious philosopher. renaissance magic, which was a reformed and learned magic and always disclaimed any connection with the old ignorant, evil, or black magic, was often an adjunct of an esteemed renaissance philosophe

r of the star and to hold or store it for use. not only the planets had attached to each of them a complicated pseudo-science of occult sympathies and image-making, but the twelve signs of the zodiac each had their plants, animals, images, and so on, and indeed so had all the constellations and stars of the heavens. for the all was one, united by an infinitely complex system of relationships. the magician was one who knew how to enter into this system, and use it, by knowing the links of the chains of influences descending vertically from above, and establishing for himself a chain of ascending links by correct use of the occult sympathies in terrestrial things, of celestial images, of invocations and names, and the like. the methods and the cosmological background presupposed are the same

one who knew how to enter into this system, and use it, by knowing the links of the chains of influences descending vertically from above, and establishing for himself a chain of ascending links by correct use of the occult sympathies in terrestrial things, of celestial images, of invocations and names, and the like. the methods and the cosmological background presupposed are the same whether the magician is using these forces to try to obtain concrete material benefits for himself, or whether he is using them religiously, as in the hieratic magic described in the asclepius, for insight into the divine forces in nature and to assist his worship of them. into the hellenistic astrology which is the background of the philosophical hermetica an egyptian element had been absorbed, namely the th

the perpetual movement of generation and corruption. there is a hierarchy in things, and lower tilings are raised to higher things; and higher things descend to lower things. man is a little world reflecting the great world of the cosmos, but through his intellect the wise man can raise himself above the seven heavens. from this short sample of the philosophy of picatrix, it can be seen that the magician bases himself upon a gnosis, an insight into the nature of the all. the order of nature is further expounded in two passages.4 god or the prima materia is without form. there derives from the formless incorporeal one the series of intellectus or mens spiritus materia, or material nature, the elements and the elementata. 1 pantagruel, iii, 23; cited by thorndike, i i, p. 814. 2 agrippa d'a

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

to be in contact with some real truth here and initiated our wandering seeker with secrets of the quabalah, and a type of sacred magic for achieving contact with the angel (in relation to the most high. the full details of this sojourn are detailed in the first chapter the sacred magick(*1. chapter 2 gives the mind set to adopt and prayer-form rituals (which obviously must be personalized to the magician using them. the third chapter gives other magic s to poke around with (such as summoning an army to do your bidding) anyway, it is a good book and i suggest you read it, along with this text. in the latter part of this essay i present grendel s had an accident and the rite of godhood as well as the collective bindings/ initiations called the rite of suffering as my own version of this ope

des it s inverse. the hga is also an independent being. as the hga is partly an astral construct of which energy (prayer-form) is devoted to allow for manifestation. the angel has access to knowledge (both mundane and magical) that is currently beyond the magicians scope and can reveal all manner of things. there is a self which underlies self and transcends the temporary ego manifestation of the magician. this ego is a mask of the self(aka kia, shhh. the ego is of the self and by the self. identification is both the key and the cage here. thee angel is the thin silver cord of the horizon; demarcation zos-kia. the angels unity with chrnzn is explosion of duality to a continuous transformation. see also appendix vi. subscribing to all of the above can be of great benefit to the magician bec

e case? it seems that the pathways extending through non-existence, also called the tunnels of set are filled with all manner of energies that can drive an organism completely insane at best. thee angel acts as a buffer zone for these experiences&/or guides the magus in explorations. to those who find our lady s order in scarlet; blessed are thou among chaotes. 2 the formulation of the r.o.g. the magician is the ultimate charlatan. for in his games, he fools the very universe- frater halucifuge 99 let me start with how this all came about it was some time ago that i was involved in a relationship. i will not bother you with the details but it is necessary to explain that i had a great deal of emotional attachment. anyway, something happened in that relationship at the time which was so com

he core of my being an event which is not out of the range of human potential but was emotionally catastrophic due to a lifetime of programming. basically shredding my heart and needless to say my world was shattered. flash to a sequence with elijah forlorn on the dance floor, and the synchronous words ringing out, i feel like i m going crazy i feel like i m going insane(*a) being the opportunist magician that i am, i decided to try some experiments over the next few days using the great deal of emotional turmoil that i was in. i opted to try the neither-neither technique of aos. i took the images and profundity of love, my love, in the highest state of adoration and joy and fused it with that of it s perverted form. the fusion of apparent opposites. in their mutual annihilation. the effec

e may make severe the ordeals (76/4=19 prime)19: o azure lidden woman, bend upon them (11*7=(77=(76+1) and (2^2)*19=76 in it's prime factorization (by the fundamental theorem of arithmetic. ii (liber al) 6: i am the flame that burns in every heart of man and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death (daath) 7: i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle "come unto me" is a foolish word: for it is i that go. 42: a feast for everyday in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! 8: who worshipped heru-par-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for i am the worshipper. 13: for why? because thou wast the knower, and me. 4: yet ye shall be known and i never 38: a feast for the 3 day

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

, agrippa uses a special sigil for each of the planetary intelligences. these are not, as has been assumed for quite some time, arbitrarily constructed, nor were they received by grevelation, h but rather they are based on cabbalistic considerations.5 4/ practical sigil magic the hermetic order of the golden dawn also employed sigils as gimages of the souls' of magical entities, which enabled the magician to establish contact with them; nonetheless, the technique of their construction was not explained. the same may be said for o.t.o. under crowley's leadership and for the fraternitas saturni under gregorius. the name agrippa already hints at the fact that magical sigils have a long historical tradition, which we will not discuss here because then we would have to cover the whole complex o

to say that crowley himself was an important supporter of pragmatic thought in modern magic. but in the end, the master therion preferred to remain within the hierarchical dogmatic system due to his aiwass-revelation in liber al vel legis. his key phrase gdo what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. love is the law, love under wil1' as well as his whole thelemic concept, prove him a dogmatic magician. austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 5 not so austin osman spare. he seems to derive from the individual-anarchistic direction so that we may describe his philosophy, without undue exaggeration, as a mixture of lao-tse, wicca and max stirner. english magic of the turn of the century was also influenced by an important young science which would actually achieve its major triumphs

a short while. rather, we will discuss his greatest achievement.his psychological approach towards magic. this leads us to magical practice proper. in spare's system there are no''correct' or gincorrect h sigils; neither is there a list of ready-made symbols. it is of no 6/ practical sigil magic import whether a sigil is the gcorrect h one or not, but it is crucial that it has been created by the magician and is therefore meaningful to him/her. because s/he has constructed it for personal use, the sigil easily becomes a catalyst of his/her magical desire, and sometimes it will even waken this desire in the first place. this pragmatic approach which dominates present-day anglo-saxon magic (israel regardie, francis king, david stephen skinner, w, b. gray, conway, lemuel johnstone, to name bu

ess, and spare offers only very few hints on practical procedures. however, it is crucial that the sigil is internalized in a trance of sorts. this may take place in a state of euphoria (for example, by means of drugs, in ecstasy (for example, sex magically by masturbation, sexual intercourse or a ritual, or in a state of physical fatigue. for the latter example, eyes and arms may be tired by the magician folding his/her arms behind the head while standing in front of a mirror and staring fixedly at his/her image. the important thing is that it 10/ practical sigil magic should click, meaning that the sigil must be internalized spasmodically, which, of course, requires some exercise and control. this procedure may be supported by repeating the sentence of desire rhythmically and monotonousl

nto the mirror with water-soluble paint) after spasmodical internalization, the symbol must be destroyed and deleted from the conscious mind. as mentioned before, from now on it will be the unconscious which has to do the work. in my own practical work i have discovered that it may even be useful to keep the sigil on you, such as wearing a ring engraved with it, etc. but this will depend upon the magician fs individual predilection, and everybody should find his/her own way. occasionally, it may prove necessary to repeat the whole procedure, especially if the goal is a very problematical one, requiring an outstanding amount of energy. nevertheless, experience shows that it is of prime importance not to bring back the meaning and aim of the sigil into consciousness at any time. we are, afte

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

that is ishvah, yeheshua, jehoshuar, joshua, and jesus, any one of which may be taken as the veritable name of the yetziratic deity, the god or genius of the world of formation. the chief of the angelic hosts is yhwvh(=326= 11= 5+ 6= the microcosm and the macrocosm, and only when the shekinah (w) flames forth does tetragrammaton descend in the merkabah, the chariot of magic, and become the great magician of the earthly world. to translate this involved symbolism in a simple way: god becomes manifest to our consciousness through the vibrations of light, life, love, etc- his spirit. this manifestation is nevertheless not god but the reflection of god on these vibrations; consequently, of necessity, it must be reversed and becomes dog. 22 the problem of free will. it is apparent that the cen

ntelligence can produce an overpowering brilliance equal to the intensest darkness. satan is also the flaming sword which brought light from heaven (see diagram 3) diagram 3: the flaming sword secret wisdom of the qabalah page 45 the understanding of this power, whether in the physical, moral, or intellectual planes, is called science, and the misunderstanding of it is frequently called magic. as magician, sammael is preeminently the poison-god. gthere is more than one sammael, h says the zohar, gand they are not all equal, but this side of the serpent is accursed above all of them. h 28 in man the will is the magician; when it tends towards evil it is called black, when towards good it is called white; but when it tends towards neither and in place harmonizes both, then it manifests not a

an, sammael is preeminently the poison-god. gthere is more than one sammael, h says the zohar, gand they are not all equal, but this side of the serpent is accursed above all of them. h 28 in man the will is the magician; when it tends towards evil it is called black, when towards good it is called white; but when it tends towards neither and in place harmonizes both, then it manifests not as the magician but as the shekinah, the vital force as harmonizing agent, hermes the messenger of god. the mystery of sex. the problem of sex, being a problem of duality, is closely connected in the qabalah with that of good and evil. it is looked upon as the great cosmological mystery, for marriage is the symbol of perfect harmony. as the zohar says: the words gmale and female he created them h make kn

place of exalting him to the super-conscious state he will destroy his conscious state and plunge him into a sub- or infra-conscious state. he will. plunge him into the qliphoth (hell, in which he sees satan robed in the glory of god. y will experience a vision of the devil, the essence of the unbalanced animal nephesh, and he will be turned upside down. such is the diagnosis of a would-be white magician creating (unconsciously) a black-magical world. it is important to enter still deeper into this spiritual devolution. we will suppose that x's predominant characteristic is sentimentality (b, and that it has never been balanced; then the chances are that his symbols will assume a strong b complexion and that in their general form they will become b (a3= a4. y, we will suppose, becomes mag

speak not, therefore, one syllable of it to any mortal whatsoever. i would have the house with necessary furniture taken by the month. for i propose staying not beyond that time and yet perhaps i may. i would above all things have a proper place in a retired situation, where i may have access to fields and sweet air. 13 nor does the great omission halt here. abramelin the magie, a medieval jewish magician, enjoins retirement. in his book the sacred magic we are informed: i resolved to absent myself suddenly, and go away into the hercynian forests, and there remain during the time necessary for this operation, and lead a solitary life. 14 the mad mullah of sudan fame sat in a cave under the nile and repeated to himself the two-andseventy names of allah until allah appeared to him. the qabal

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

h.267p.blavatsky'sisisunveiled(1877).he found this curious book 'helpful as anomniumgatherumof esotericclaimsand pretences, a miscellany of magic and its connections, with the sole exceptionofalchemy,in which1cannotrecallthat h.p.b.everevinced any personal interest'(sly,p.68).nonetheless, although he 'hated its anti-christian bias',isisunveileddid bring him toeliphas levi, the most extraordinary magician of the nineteenth century. eliphas levi, otherwise alphonselouisconstant(1810-75),was among the most charismatic figures in the modern history of occultism. as a young man he had been ordained as a deaconin the roman catholic church butneverproceeded to the priesthood-he had no true vocation, being quite unable to come to terms with the needfor celibacy-and maintained an ambivalent attitu

als, themostextensivestudy-whichprints mostoftherituals-isisrael regardie'scompletegoldendawnsystemofmagic(1984).theinstructional papersofthe second order,knownas'flyingrolls, are printed inastralprojection,magicandalchemyedt by francisking(2nd edition, 1986. 4. florence farr (mrs edward emery (1860-1917) is better-known as an actress, friendofw. b. yeats, and as bernard shaw's'newwoman'than as a magician.butthe goldendawnwas animportantpartofher lifeduringits years of activity and influencedbothherwritingand her social attitudes. in 1912 she left england to teach in ceylon, where she died in 1917. a biography of her,florencefarr,bernardshaw's 'newuioman: by josephine johnson, was published in 1975. 5. percy bullock (b. 1868) was a solicitor and enthusiastic student of alchemy,whomarriedwi

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

bottom of the golden dawn barrel hasbeenconscientiously scraped.'fromthe viewpointofthe orthodox historian he is quite correct, for his own work, together with the vast moundofstudies on yeats' involvement with theorderthat has built up steadily as a dismaying consequence, is more than enough to keep the most fastidious scholar happy throughout endless future incarnations. equally, the practising magician may play for years with the rites and ceremonies given, in all their oath-breaking glory, in israel regardie's definitive setofpub255lished rituals.butfor the more cautious, armchair studentof'rejected knowledge, and for the merely curious who wish to see what pictures appear on the pieces still missing from the golden dawn puzzle, there is much that remains to be told.theremay even be th

e frequent visits to the vault, initially to consecrate his magical instruments and later, perhaps, to consecrate talismans, carry out magical evocations or to in255 dulge in automatic writing. as a sound discipleofmathers, yeats saw the need to treat the golden dawn system as a whole and he favoured the system of examinations that ensuredathorough grounding in practical occultism for the newborn magician. indeed, the pamphlet,is theorderof r.r.eta.c.toremainamagicalorder?,3that he issued during his period as imperator ofthegoldendawnisis-urania was designed to combat the groups championed by florencefarrand to defend the useofexaminations prior to entry into the grade oftheoricus adeptus minor. in it yeats sees the golden dawn as a living entity:because a magicalorderdiffers from a societ

m not sorry that i avoided.itwasnotspiritualism and it was not theosophy,butrather the acquisition of powers latent in the human organization, after the alleged fashion of the old gnostics or of some modern fakirs in india, though some, doubtless, would spell fakirs with an"e.'2butthesecretchiefs were not fakers. westcott was a firm believer in occult forces and mathers was a fully fledged ritual magician; it is most unlikely that any member who remained in the golden dawn, and certainlynonewho entered the second order, werenotfully convinced that what they learned there concerned a reality: beyond nature,buta reality nonetheless.theirprogress in occultism and magic depended on such a belief. in the firstorderthat progress was by meansofexaminations into the student's divinatory ability an

d the confusion was terrific.therecame a great shattering sound.itseemed that the very earth trembled. but all harris remembered afterwards was that voices rose abouthimin the clamour of terrifiedalarm-'a man of power is among us! a man of god!'thevast sound was repeated-e-the rushing through space as of hugeprojectiles-andhe sank to the floor of the room, unconscious.'theideaofthe.powerful white magician was to be frequently used by later writers, as was the essential explanation, in occult terms,ofwhat had happened. in this casejohnsilence explains that the devil-worshippers were 'a concourseofthe shells of violent men, spiritually-developed but evil men, seeking afterdeath-thedeathofthebody-toprolong their vile and unnatural existence. and had they accomplished their object,you, in turn

ianle fay morgan, the heroine oftheseapriestessand ofmoonmagic,are likely to have been claimed or possessedbyher original, maiya tranchell-hayes. mrs hayes was a member of the stella matutina but was more closely aligned with the mystical than with the magical tradition; yet she appears to have been dion fortune's earliest occult mentor.itis probable, however, that her model for'drtaverner' was a magician in the true sense, for in the preface tothesecretsofdr.taverner(1926)she states:'to"drtaverner" i owe the greatest debt of my life; without"drtaverner" there would have been no "dionfortune'.thispsychic detective was was a medical practitioner with a nursing home near hindhead; in reality it was outside guildford and the doctor's real name wasmoriarty-anapt name, for his flouting of conve

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ous value to mankind,butyet not the stepping stones on the direct road to deity. history then narrates the lives of many men, who, from the exhibition of uncommon powers and transcendent abilities and wisdom, are pointed out as the possessors of what we may fairly call occult inspiration 'poeta nascitur non fit; but i should add 'magus nascitur non solum fit. no accident of birth alone can make a magician,butintensity of duly directed effort may do so in a certain number of persons with specially favourable mental powers. we may be all born with an equal right to existence; but it is absurd to say we are all to be chiefs or magi, for, as we are told in the master's degree 'some must rule, and some obey. in 1484 died christian rosenkreuz, our great prototype; he wassuch a man; by the dispos

re, of the planetary powers, of the zodiacal stars, and especially of the four elemental states. they peopled all our woods and waters, our air, and all fire with controlling beings, each under separate personal rule. these they do not worship, but consider them as capable of being propitiated by learned men, and the inferiors among them as being subject under certain conditions to mastery by the magician. hence has arisen the system of practical occult working, which has been the aim of so many students who have sacrificed the ordinary pleasures of the world to the aim of wonder working, and to the hope of attaining intercourse with such superhuman beings for enlight255 enment and knowledge with power. the rosicrucians also refer to the evil spiritual angels who tempt man to sin, as their

t it was a custom, at the consecration of a bishop, to consult by casting lots as to the success or coming fate of the episcopate of the newly ordained prelate. albertus magnus was a bishop of ratisbon from 1230 to 1280, who had a great reputation as an enchanter; he taught210themagical masonroger bacon who flourished from 1250 to 1294, and was notable for his scientific researches, and also as a magician, diviner and alchymist.theso-called 'angelic doctor, thomas aquinas, 1226255 1274, was also his pupil, who became famous as a defender of the mendicant orders of the catholic church, and the author ofsummatheologuewhich is the doctrinal standard of catholic255 ism. trithemius, abbot of the benedictine monastery of span255 heim, practised magic and divination; he was the confidant of henri

rithemius, abbot of the benedictine monastery of span255 heim, practised magic and divination; he was the confidant of henricus cornelius agrippa of nettesheim, who was perhaps the most renowned of all authors upon the occult sciences, alchemy, and magic: he flourished 1510-1535: he gives from michael scotus (1230)a description of twelve modes of augury. this latter was a scotch mathematician and magician and astrologer to the emperor frederic ii. johannes reuchlin, author ofthe mirific word of god,and pic de mirandola, the teachers of erasmus, the famous scholar who died in 1556, the very notable martin luther, the reformer who died 1546, and melanethon, were occultists and believed in the kabalistic magical learning taught by the hebrew rabbis. in england the practice of casting lots, th

nd coins; of the ten numerals; of kings, queens, and knaves; and of a fourth court card, a knight or man mounted on horseback. the knave was also at times considered as a female, and the four have also been called, cavalier, king, prince, queen and princess. in addition to these the pack includes 22 picture cards of varied meanings, called tarot trumps; among these were the emperor, the pope, the magician, the devil, the lovers, and the lightning-struck tower. the whole pack thus consisted of 78 cards. these cards are even today used by persons who have studied medieval occult science, and many such students are convinced that some magical power does reside in these symbols when used by those who have passed through a special course of astrological and kabalistic study. the french author

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

were, the key of its respective suit. the ace of sceptres recalls the club of -hercules;itis surrounded by eight detached leaves,whose shape recalls that of the hebrew letter yod, ori,and is crowned with the symbol of the triad represented by the three lopped branches; itisthesymbol of almighty strength within the cube of the universe, which latter is shown by the eightle bateleur..thejuggler or magician. alephlap th e high priestess, orfemale b thapesse..p e ope. l'imperatrice l'imperatricetheempress. l'imperatore..l'empereur..theemperor. il papa le papethehierophant or pope. gli amanti l' amoureuxthelovers. il carro le chariot..thechariot. lagiustizialajustice..justice..l'eremita l'ermitethehermit. rota di fortunalarouedefortune..thewheel of fortune. la forza..laforce..strength, fortitu

he ace of pentacles represents eternal synthesis, the great whole of the visible universe, the realisation of counterbalanced power.the22 trumps are the hieroglyphic symbols of the occult meanings of the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet. they are numbered from 0 to 21 inclusive (see table opposite. i will now describe carefully the symbolism of each of these hieroglyphical keys.\1.the juggler or magician.before a table covered with the appliances of his art stands the figure of a juggler, one hand upraised holding a wand (in some packs, a cup, the other pointing downwards. he wears a cap of maintenance like that of the kings, whose wide brim forms a sort of aureole round his head. his body and arms form the shape of the hebrew letter aleph, to which this card corresponds. he symboliseswil

independent of other combinations. furthermore, for any cards to be scored they mustbeshown to the adversaryatthetime of scoring; this rule holds good in all cases. the non-dealer scores and leads first.ifthree play, the player on the dealer's left hand begins. seven cards bear the distinguishing title of tarot trumps; they are. the universe, 21; the mat,267 or foolish man, 0;thepagad,juggler, or magician, 1; the king of sceptres; the kingofcups; the king of swords; and the king of pentacles. if the player has any two of these tarot trumps, he can ask his opponent for a third; if the latter cannot reply by showing a third tarot trump, the former canscore.5 points; but if he has the third it must be given up to the asker, who then does not score,butgives him some card of small value in exch

the history of witchcraft rituals and invocations, butitwould bring us no nearer to understanding the witch.itwould remain a curious study in folk- lore. the one outstanding and relevant fact is that the rituals, mutilated and corrupt as they are, yet work, or at least the practitioners believe they do. and so we practically arrive at this. a man or woman- but more often a woman- who is a natural magician, is led to try some simple experiments, and succeeding by means of a power which probably is latent in all of us, is moved to go on, loving the excitement, and loving the success and the power till the excitement grows like dram drinking. and we have to admit on the evidence that there must be some power in the rituals themselves. they not merely inflame the imagination of the practitione

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

to interest and vindicate the institution'36[36. this change on waite's part had already been perceived by the more rabid of roman- catholic anti-masons who saw him as a prime mover of the satanic conspiracy 'it is perfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, and 'no one has contributed as he did to the propagation of mystico-magic among the english occultists in or out of freemasonry'37[37. colonel ratton, in his pseudonymous and rather silly attack upon freemasonry, the x-rays in freemasonry38[38, went further and claimed that w

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ou with a clear sign from your lord. so send the tribe of israel away with me" he said "if you have come with a clear sign produce it if you are telling the truth" so he threw down his staff and there it was, unmistakably a snake. global freemasonry ek and he drew out his hand and there it was, pure white to those who looked. the ruling circle of pharaoh's people said "this is certainly a skilled magician who desires to expel you from your land, so what do you recommend" they said "detain him and his brother and send out marshals to the cities, to bring you all the skilled magicians (qur'an, 7: 104-112) it should be noticed that mention here is made of a council that advises pharaoh, that incites him against moses, and recommends to him certain methods. if we look at the records of egyptia

id (qur'an, 2: 102) masons have adopted this corrupt idea mistakenly attributed to the prophet solomon, regarding him as a representative of the pagan beliefs of ancient egypt. for this reason, they afford him an important place in their doctrines. in his book the occult conspiracy, the american historian michael howard says that, since the middle ages, solomon (god forbid) has been regarded as a magician and as one who introduced some pagan ideas into judaism.70 howard explains that the masons regard the temple of solomon as a "pagan temple" and as important for this reason.71 this false image fabricated against the prophet solomon, who was a devout and obedient servant of god, shows the true origins of masonry. the double column an indispensable part of the d cor of a masonic lodge is th

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

to interest and vindicate the institution'36[36. this change on waite's part had already been perceived by the more rabid of roman- catholic anti-masons who saw him as a prime mover of the satanic conspiracy 'it is perfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, and 'no one has contributed as he did to the propagation of mystico-magic among the english occultists in or out of freemasonry'37[37. colonel ratton, in his pseudonymous and rather silly attack upon freemasonry, the x-rays in freemasonry38[38, went further and claimed that w

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

f pisces are returning in the form of aquarius, jesus has re-appeared in the heraldic cycle in the sense that the christ or solar logos is undergoing transformation. these are intriguing religious interpretations of a very occult event. occult perceptions of the change aliester crowley is not an easy man to write about. he is worshipped by some and reviled by others, he is seen as either a master magician or an evil genius, a con man or a god. for the gnostic he is none of these things, he is just a man- nothing more, nothing less. the soul that inhabited the body of edward alexander crowley when he came to earth on the 12th october 1875 had spent many centuries preparing. by throwing off the restraints of convention, morality and orthodoxy it opened up to the dimensions beyond the physica

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

lf separating from the natural order do we move in-between the world of waking and dreaming. in the art of primal sorcery this is defined as encircling/ensorcelling the self in the dragon s being. the circle in the modern context of magick and ceremonial workings is not designed to keep forces out, such as being a philosophy which if employed in this manner, will lay a foundation which causes the magician to fail from the start. the circle is a span of self control; it is our influence of who we are and what we will become. do not fear forces outside the self, your greatest enemy is within. any magician who is able to summon any spirits in the goetia should be prepared to face that which they call or else suffer the consequences. the modern magician understands that no work may be successf

ng the malicious workings of sorcery. a modern or should i say realistic perception is 9 that black magick is the arte of ensorcelling the self, building and isolating the psyche. the goal is specifically a higher articulation of the soul and the will of the individual. it is considered black because this is the symbol of the unknown, such is a large part of the psyche and subconscious. the black magician is therefore one who works on the self, building and defining the character of i or being. the sorcerer is thus one who encircles energy and the spirits of the dead and the subconscious around the self; to strengthen and explore the avenues of a strong and open mind. the black magician also understands the respect which is necessary with working with exterior forces which often relate in

ackened tower of self. this allows us to not only understand our feelings and perceptions, but the possibilities of becoming something better. the goetia as it is a tool of darkness; it is also a tool of strengthening the self one of fiery light. one must observe the nature of goetic spirits, which generally may be harmful or beneficial depending on how may approach them. in a modern context, the magician is now able to step out of the medieval mode of summoning separately rather the sorcerer now moves forward into the point between the summoner and the summoned. this is the axis of which all change, self-deification and the widdershins dance of the adversary is accomplished and developed. one may perform rites based around the princes of the infernal realm or the sub-princes accordingly

inspirational knowledge or impulses. angelic spirits are those which infuse us with the fire of lucifer, that which fell from heaven. this is the gnosis of the celestial sabbat knowledge gained from the spirits of the air. the luciferian spirits (the spirits of air) are often celestial, white shades or blackened shapes, depending on the lower or higher nature of their being. it is the goal of the magician to be able to in an astral sense shape shift into either an illuminated or shadowed aspect of being, as is the reflection of the being. simplicity in ceremonial magick and sorcery is significant to achieve a strong point of gnosis, or magical thought. the operator who is intent on summoning a spirit of the goetia will be focused on this act, to where he or she identifies with the daimon i

lf, that by magick you become god-like, welcome to the awakening and become! 17 an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light azal ucel the name azal ucel is a sigillic word manipulation of two words, azazel and lucifer. as this is the initiator and god form of the path of sorcery, lucifer is the illuminator of the soul, the one who allows the magician to bask in the light of self and view ones own reflection in the emerald crown, the very lucifer-stone which fell to earth and remains hidden within the earth, and partially in the heart of man. this rite is designed to provide a short yet inspired working of invoking the holy guardian angel, from which one shall seek the communion of their higher spirit, genii, daemon and true will. as o

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

ore positive note, those who think of themselves as being "numb" will be glad to know that over a long period of performing the l.b.r.p. daily, your sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the element earth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the

are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the imagination, simultaneously, should be stimulated to create these pentagrams about the magician on the astral plane in glowing figures of fire, so that through the streaming lines of light and power, representative of the spiritual being, no lesser entity of any kind dare make its way. it is necessary that the magician make certain that he does not lower the elemental weapon after formulating a pentagram in mid-air. the circle must be complete, continuing in an unbroken line from pe

ircle must be complete, continuing in an unbroken line from pentagram to pentagram. the blazing five-pointed star is like the flaming sword which debarred adam from the edenic paradise. the four archangels, the spiritual regents of the four elements, are then invoked to give legitimacy to the working, and spiritual power and protection to both the surrounding pentagrams and the circle wherein the magician is enclosed. the last phrase of the ritual declares the pentagrams aflame about him, and invokes once again the holy guardian angel so that the operation is sealed with the stamp of the divine light (see figure 87, in regardies tol) one of the highly significant and important results of this ritual, if rightly performed in the manner indicated, is the cleansing of the entire sphere/aura o

s though the whole being were gently but thoroughly purged, and that every impure and unclean element had been dispersed and annihilated. just as a plunge into a cool running stream on a hot midsummer day leaves one blessed with the sense of refreshment and purification, so also should be this ritual. the rationale of its action depends on the purification of the constituents of the nature of the magician. every molecule, every cell astral, mental and physical is concerned, inasmuch as the basis of each principle is grounded in centers of energy and spiritual force. these microscopic points or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness, and in the reality of their existence and function is based not only the deepest sense of individuality but the basis of matter its

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

l note that the assignment of the planets to the sephirotic cross is quite different. thou shall also note that the system employed is constant and applies to all of the sixteen sephirotic crosses on the four elemental tablets. 19 attribution: k and tarot key 10, wheel of fortune is attributed to rtk. title of card: lord of the forces of life. rtk is the source of all life. b and tarot key 1, the magician is attributed to hmkh. title of card: magus of power. hmkh is the distributor of power found in rtk. in classical mythos b is the divine messenger of k. y and tarot key 2, the high priestess is attributed to hnyb. title of card: priestess of the silver star. compare the position of the path of g on the tree of life. hnyb completes the supernal triad and acts as the "high priestess" to the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SAPPENDA

, both of the z.a.m. grade and t.h.a.m. and above. advanced workings are taught in t.h.ant30 appendix a: table of attributions the following table of attributions, repeated though it is for the most part from earlier knowledge which should be familiar, may be useful for reference in working out the squares: column rank letter tarot trump symbol geomantic figure w h a fool a fort. min. s.c. hmkh b magician b- s.c. hnyb g h. priestess y- s.c. dsj d empress c- y y h emperor a puer h h w hierophant b amissio w w z lovers c albus h y j chariot d populus y h f strength e fort. maj. h w y hermit f conjunctio s.c. rtk k wheel/fort. k- w y l justice g puella h h m h. man c via h h n death h rubeus y w s temperance i acquisitio h y u devil j carcer s.c. hrwbg p tower f- w h x star k tristitia h w q

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

ith his insignia. hiereus then ordains the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. 20. t hierophant lectures on the symbols. proclamation by kerux. 21. u hierophant commands hiereus to address candidate. 22. v hierophant addresses neophyte on subject of study. 23. w blood produced. speech of kerux. hiereus final caution. 24. x the closing takes place. y evocation a. the magic circle. b. the magician, wearing the lamen of the hierophant and his scarlet robe. pentacle, whereon is engraved the sigil of the spirit to be invoked, has painted on the back of it the circle and cross as shown on the hierophant s lamen. c. the names and formulae to be employed. d. the symbol of the whole evocation. e. the construction of the circle and the placing of all the symbols, etc, employed in the place

he name and sigil of the spirit, wrapped in a black cloth or covering is now placed within the circle at the point corresponding to the west, thus, representing the candidate. the consecration of baptism by n and o of the sigil then takes place, and the proclamation in a loud, firm voice of the spirit (or spirits) to be evoked. h. the veiled sigil is now to be placed at the foot of the altar. the magician then calls aloud the name of the spirit, summoning him to appear, stating for what purpose the spirit is evoked: what is desired in the operation; why the evocation is performed at this time, and finally, solemnly affirming that the spirit shall be evoked by the ceremony. i. announcement aloud that all is prepared for the commencement of the actual evocation. if it be a good spirit, the s

pear, stating for what purpose the spirit is evoked: what is desired in the operation; why the evocation is performed at this time, and finally, solemnly affirming that the spirit shall be evoked by the ceremony. i. announcement aloud that all is prepared for the commencement of the actual evocation. if it be a good spirit, the sigil is now to be placed within the white triangle on the altar. the magician places his left hand upon it, raises in his right hand the magical implement employed (usually the sword) erect and commences the evocation of the spirit n, to visible appearance. the magician stands in the place of the hierophant during the obligation, irrespective of the particular quarter of the spirit. but, if the nature of that spirit be evil, then the sigil must be placed without an

in his right hand the magical implement employed (usually the sword) erect and commences the evocation of the spirit n, to visible appearance. the magician stands in the place of the hierophant during the obligation, irrespective of the particular quarter of the spirit. but, if the nature of that spirit be evil, then the sigil must be placed without and to the west of the white triangle, and the magician shall be careful to keep the point of the magical sword upon the center of the sigil. j. now, let the magician imagine himself as clothed outwardly with the semblance of the form of the spirit to be evoked, and in this let him be careful not to identify himself with the spirit, which would be dangerous: only formulate a species of mask worn for the time being. and, if he knows not the sym

let him smite it thrice with the flat blade of the magic sword. then let him raise on high his arms to their utmost stretch, holding in his left hand the veiled sigil, and in his right the sword of art erect. at the same time, stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and corded sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall at the edge of the circle, and the magician employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly as follows: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus may i manifest myself in light" etc. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand and circumambulates the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

l bearded figures, apparently caucasians. pacal s tomb was at least a thousand years younger than any of the la venta treasures. nevertheless, a tiny jade statuette was found lying close to the skeleton inside the sarcophagus, and it appeared to be much older than the other grave-goods also placed there. it depicted an elderly caucasian, dressed in long robes, with a goatee beard.8 pyramid of the magician uxmal, yucatan on a stormy afternoon, 700 kilometres north of palenque, i began to climb the steps of yet another pyramid. it was a steep building, oval rather than square in plan, 240 feet long at the base and 120 feet wide. it was, moreover, very high, rising 120 feet above the surrounding plain. since time out of mind this edifice, which did look like the castle of a necromancer, had b

rmy afternoon, 700 kilometres north of palenque, i began to climb the steps of yet another pyramid. it was a steep building, oval rather than square in plan, 240 feet long at the base and 120 feet wide. it was, moreover, very high, rising 120 feet above the surrounding plain. since time out of mind this edifice, which did look like the castle of a necromancer, had been known as the pyramid of the magician and also as the house of the dwarf. these names were derived from a maya legend which asserted that a dwarf with supernatural powers had raised 6 the atlas of mysterious places, p. 70. 7 time among the maya, p. 298. 8 fair gods and stone faces, pp. 95-6. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 155 the entire building in just one night.9 the steps, as i climbed them, seemed more and more p

ard, flatten myself against the side of the pyramid, and cling on for dear life. instead i looked up at the angry, overcast sky above me. flocks of birds circled, screeching wildly as though seeking refuge from some impending disaster, and the thick mass of low-lying cloud that had blotted out the sun a few hours earlier was now so agitated by high winds that it seemed to boil. the pyramid of the magician was by no means unique in being associated with the supernatural powers of dwarves, whose architectural and masonry skills were widely renowned in central america. construction work was easy for them, asserted one typical maya legend, all they had to do was whistle and heavy rocks would move into place. 10 a very similar tradition, as the reader may recall, claimed that the gigantic stone

very likely. equally worthy of consideration was the possibility that common recollections of an ancient building technology could have been preserved in stories such as these, a technology capable of lifting huge blocks of stone off the ground with miraculous ease. could it be relevant that memories of almost identical miracles were preserved in ancient egypt? there, in one typical tradition, a magician was said to have raised into the air a huge vault of stone 200 cubits long and 50 cubits broad ?12 9 mexico: rough guide, harrap-columbus, london, 1989, p. 354. 10 the mythology of mexico and central america, p. 8. maya history and religion, p. 340. 11 see chapter ten. 12 e. a. wallis budge, osiris and the egyptian resurrection, the medici society ltd, 1911, volume ii, p. 180. graham hanc

. 11 see chapter ten. 12 e. a. wallis budge, osiris and the egyptian resurrection, the medici society ltd, 1911, volume ii, p. 180. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 156 uxmal. the sides of the stairway i was climbing were richly decorated with what the nineteenth-century american explorer john lloyd stephens described as a species of sculptured mosaic .13 oddly, although the pyramid of the magician had been built long centuries before the conquest, the symbol most frequently featured in these mosaics was a close approximation of the christian cross. indeed there were two distinct kinds of christian crosses: one the wide-pawed croix-patte favoured by the knights templar and other crusading orders in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries; the other the x-shaped saint andrew s cross. af

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

the most significant figure of the occult revival of the 20th century. an initiate of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, and later leader of its successor order, the a. a, crowley was a magus, prophet, poet, mountaineer, author, lecturer and contactee. he wrestled all his adult life with the nature of the higher beings he contacted, such as lam, aiwass and abuldiz. reviled by many as a black magician, he was a late victorian english gentleman to the end of his life. a man intoxicated with god, to borrow one of his biographers terms, crowley was neither a satanist nor black magician. he died in poverty in 1947. under his deathbed was found a considerable sum of money belonging to the ordo templi orientis (oto, which he had declined to spend, even on medicines that might have saved his

sometimes their only insignia, while my own research showed startling parallels to certain black magick rituals in medieval times which provoked visitations by what was often called the man in black- widely understood to be the devil himself. even barker noted that albert k. bender s experiments were more like a magical conjuration than an attempt at extraterrestrial communication. any initiated magician reading bender s accounts would recognize the elements of magical conjuration immediately. maybe, i mused, we were dealing more with magick than with martians. the black lodge mathers, of course, carried on; but he had fallen. the secret chiefs cast him off; he fell into deplorable abjection, even his scholarship deserted him. he published nothing new and lived in sodden intoxication till

f initiates throughout history, recorded in ciphers and myths, and passed on through ritual. the black lodge may be defined as the organized institution guided by valis for the purpose of holding back human evolution and keeping a slave mentality in place. its human leaders are the black brothers who are not to be mistaken for mere black magicians. indeed, aleister crowley observed that the black magician or sorcerer is hardly even a distant cousin of the black brother. the difference between a sneakthief and a hitler is not too bad an analogy. the black brothers are highly advanced adepts of the art who have simply, as the popular phrase goes, been seduced by the dark side of the force. at certain times and places in history- for example, medieval tibet or, in more modern times, nazi germ

er) and other manifestations of the black lodge in the pre-nazi secret cipher of the ufonauts 61 and nazi era has yet to be told, though pauwels and bergier take an informal stab at it in the morning of the magicians. rudolph hess, the last known member of the thule group, told jack fishman (the seven men of spandau) that thule leader and occult initiate general karl haushofer (1869-1946) was the magician, the secret master. of nazi germany. hess believed in the cause to the end of his life. the last prisoner at spandau, hess died at the significant age of 93, proclaiming his loyalty to the thule ideal to the very end. the period, in the middle 1930s, in which these groups attained their greatest, ruinous power over the german state coincides closely with the reports of ghost rockets over

well. we can see the marks of their presence in so-called right-handed eastern circles that have gained a certain currency among westerners, and which peddle a useless baggage of new age platitudes. the traditions do survive here and there in the east; a friend of mine for 10 years a high high official of the international society for krishna consciousness in india was seduced by a black tantric magician, and wound up leaving a life of celibacy as a hari krishna for the lurid existence of a madame in an upscale american house of prostitution. i leave it to my readers to decide whether she was seduced from the great brotherhood to the black lodge, or vice versa. certainly, prior to the destruction of the tibetan black lodges, the german ss 62 allen h. greenfield under thule and vril influe

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

one of their "guides" was a young elfin girl named madimi who appeared over a period of seven years. 2 little came of dee's psychic investigations until late in the nineteenth century when a group of occultists and magicians took up the magick. the hermetic order of the golden dawn used words and phrases from dee's enochian magick in their magical rituals and writings. however, t was not until a magician rose to the grade of adeptus minor that he was given the keys to this magical system. here enochian invocations for skrying in the spirit-vision (a magical process sometimes called astral traveling) formed a part of their magical work. the golden dawn taught that dee had merely rediscovered an ancient system known to the ill-fated atlanteans thousands of years ago. the enochian alphabet w

well as to distinguish his more specific system from magic in general. crowley defined magick as "the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will" this extremely broad definition is exactly the meaning intended throughout this manual. magic is both a science and an art. like music, only so much can be communicated in words. its study demands practice. you will not become a magician simply by reading this or any other book you must put what you read hito practical application. enochian magick is a very special category of magick. after learning of the watchtowers and aethyrs, for example, you must then experience them. crowley's magick is also associated in various degrees with a sexual element, which fact alone usually distinguishes it from most other magical system

untered in the enochian system are decidedly sexual in nature. these forces constitute an essential difference between the more general enochian magic and the more specific enochian magick. 6 how to use this manual 'there are only two operations poss ble in the universe, anaiysis and synthesis. to divide, and to unite. salve et coagula' said the alchemists" aleister crowley, thebook of thoth this magician's manual is intended for use by a wide audience, ranging from beginners in enochian magick to experienced magicians. it is impossible to present a fully structured, progressive program of magical development that will be satisfactorily suitable for everyone. some readers will be more attracted to the watchtowers, others to the aethyrs. some will advance rapidly and effortlessly in certain

ers, others to the aethyrs. some will advance rapidly and effortlessly in certain areas while others may require more time in those areas before begg ready to advance. for this reason, this manual has been especially designed to present all of the basic theoretical material together with guidelines for practical exercises that would be required for the beginner, the intermediate, and the advanced magician. you, the reader and practicing magician, must familiarize yourself with all of the information contained in this manual and then select those sections that especially appeal to you to work on. the only exception to this rule is the aethyrs which should always be approached in serial order from tex, the lowest, to lil, the highest. it is suggested that you begin your practice of enochian

is designed for use by beginners. the ritual of iao invokes the feminine current and simulates a journey to the 5th 8 aethyr maz. the ritual of the priestess of the silver star invokes the feminine current and simulates a journey to the 19th aethyr.the ritual of the pyramid invokes the masculine current and simulates a journey to the 18th aethyr zen. the dragon ritual is designed for the advanced magician who desires to assume the responsibilities of the magical dragon. the ritual of vrelp stimulates a journey to the 14th aethyr vta and the city of the pyramids. the ritual of the abyss simulates a journey to the great outer abyss. the imagery used in these seven rituals is designed to simulate as closely as possible actual journeys to these aethyrs. the other six rituals include magical op

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

ercy- severity mercy- beauty mercy- victory severity- beauty severity- glory beauty- victory beauty- glory beauty- foundation victory- glory victory- foundation victory- kingdom glory- foundation glory- kingdom foundation- kingdom hierophant hermit star judgment emperor temperance death hanged man justice strength empress blasted tower devil lovers chariot sun wheel of fortune priestess the world magician the fool moon kabbalists were not content to drift towards divinity like most of mankind. they wanted an organised and arranged scheme of doing so, and moreover a scheme of which they were intentionally aware.whatever god may have planned for them, they wanted not only to know about it, but to participate in its calculations and co-operate in the action. 13 the mental manoeuvres of the ka

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

an averse force. thus we find in the tree of life an excellent model and vehicle for use in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within the initiatic framework of the r. r. et a. c, the initiate should not undertake work of evocation until the 6=5 grade of adeptus major. as a minor adept, the magician at length achieves the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel (also known as divine genius) and progressively invokes the forces of the tree of life through the subgrades. only then, 3 having grown into the full consciousness of tiphareth and contact with the divine and angelical forces, is the adept ready to strive to achieve the strength of gevurah. the magical w

eave magical evocation strictly alone. evocation is not a game to toy with, but a dangerous undertaking even for a major adept. the result of ignoring this warning could be spiritual disaster, ruin, obsession, or even psychosis. psychology and evocation one may best understand the function of magical evocation within rosicrucian magic from a psychological perspective. modern psychology offers the magician important insight into processes known to theurgists for thousands of years. the notion of the unconscious, an aspect of the psyche lying beneath the threshold of conscious awareness, provides new insight into the nature of the entities previously understood as demons. israel regardie suggested that "the term 'complex' has achieved a fairly wide notoriety during the last quarter century s

freud and jung. it means an aggregation or group of ideas in the mind with a strong emotional charge, capable of affecting conscious thought and behavior."7 living in the dark realm beyond the light of consciousness, the complexes enjoy a sort of semiautonomy within the psyche. whether the magical forces, angels, and demons exist objectively or rather merely subjectively within the psyche of the magician is an epistemological question that goes beyond the scope of the present discussion. for practical purposes, it is quite useful to consider the forces at 7 israel regardie, the art and meaning of magic (toddington: helios, 1964, p. 32. 4 times as though they were objective and in other instances to treat them as though they were purely subjective psychic contents of the magician. this is

em as though they were purely subjective psychic contents of the magician. this is not dissimilar to the scientific understanding of light. we may best understand certain properties of light by considering it as a wave and others by considering light as a particle. we may thus gain new insight into the nature of demons by considering the averse forces as subjective forces within the psyche of the magician. these complexes exist beyond the threshold of consciousness, beyond the light of reason so to speak, in the darkness of the psyche. in qabalistic terms, the four worlds of aziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah, with their corresponding gods, archangels, and angels are forces of light. they exist in the light of consciousness. the averse forces, qlippoth, spirits, and demons are unconsciou

li in the environment, and independently of our will and awareness. it is the task of the major adept to grow in awareness of, to make conscious, and to master these forces. from this perspective, magical evocation bears a certain resemblance to the process of psychotherapy, since it involves the bringing of unconscious contents to light. by evoking the averse forces into the triangle of art, the magician brings them into the light of consciousness, virtually comes to see them, and attempts learn about their nature, function, and mode of operation in the process. before the evocation, this had remained completely unconscious or, so to speak, in the darkness. with time, the adept learns to quickly recognize these forces whenever they manifest in his or her day-to-day life and to direct thei

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

he other ungeheuer. at the same time the origin of all conjuring must be traced directly to the most sacred callings, which contained in themselves all the wisdom of heathendom, viz. religious worship and the art of song. sacrificing and singing came to mean conjuring; the priest and the poet, confidants of the gods and participants of divine inspiration, stand next-door to the fortune-teller and magician (see suppl. it is so with all nations, and was so with our ancestors: by the side of divine worship, practices of dark sorcery, by way of exception, not of contrast. the ancient germans knew magic and magicians; on this foundation first do all the later fancies rest. and the belief was necessarily strengthened and complicated when, upon the introduction of christianity, all heathen 1 i he

iut. 2, 202. equivalent at first to witega and vitki were the on. sjmmad'r, spdhona, spcidis (pp. 94. 402: but from signifying the gift of wisdom and prediction as it resides in priest and poet^ they gradually declined into the sense of noxious wizard and witch. even snorri's for-spar and fiol-tiunnigr (p. 1031 n) had already acquired the bad secondary sense. fiolkunnigr (multiscius) came to mean magician, and jidl-kunndtta fiollcyngi, and even the simple kyngi= kunnugi) sorcery. this k ^ngi was learnt as a profession' rognvaldr nam fidlkyngi' har. harf. saga cap. 36. walther 116, 29 says of a lady wondrous fair' daz si iht anders kilnne (that she was up to other tricks, knew too much, daz soil man iibergeben (you are not to imagine^ hans sachs calls an old sorceress by turns^ die alt unhu

fession' rognvaldr nam fidlkyngi' har. harf. saga cap. 36. walther 116, 29 says of a lady wondrous fair' daz si iht anders kilnne (that she was up to other tricks, knew too much, daz soil man iibergeben (you are not to imagine^ hans sachs calls an old sorceress by turns^ die alt unhuld' and' die weise frau' iv. 3, 32-3 (see suppl' vegius in the lex burg. 16, 3 and ohg. 1, 8 has been taken to mean magician; but, as the rubric' viator' in the last passage shews, it is one who fetches and carries, index, delator' of hke meaning are: xceiser manv, u-eise frau, kluge frau; on. visiudamadr, sage, natural philosopher, fornald. sog. 1, 5; serv. vietcht peritus, vietchtats -titsa veneficus -ca; pol. wieszczka sorceress, fortune-teller, wieszczyka night-hag, lamia; sloven, vezha witch. 3 analogous i

c' viator' in the last passage shews, it is one who fetches and carries, index, delator' of hke meaning are: xceiser manv, u-eise frau, kluge frau; on. visiudamadr, sage, natural philosopher, fornald. sog. 1, 5; serv. vietcht peritus, vietchtats -titsa veneficus -ca; pol. wieszczka sorceress, fortune-teller, wieszczyka night-hag, lamia; sloven, vezha witch. 3 analogous is the 0. fr. devin, divin, magician, diviner. witega. spa. galdor. 1035 inasmuch as spying is foreseeing and seeing, there is another word for conjuring that i can connect with it. without any bodily contact, things may be acted upon by mere looking, by the evil eye: this in our older speech was called entsehen (p. 461. but as the vates, beside seeing and knowing, has also to smg the mystic strain and speak the spell, there

g magic already in the edda' seid' hon kunni' said of a vala or volva, ssem. 4; sei&herendr 118^ are magicians, who stand on a par with vcilur and vitkar; and the word becomes commoner in the sagas. if we might spell it sey&r (as one poem has it in fornald. sog. 2, 130, we should get both an easy derivation from sioisa to seethe, and another point of contact with goth. sau]>s, p. 40. sei&mac^r is magician, sei&kona, seycfkonct a wise woman, one that skills to seethe and cook magic remedies^ meanwhile seisr occurs clearly as a vowel-change from sicfa, yngl. saga cap. 16-7, loki reproaches osinn with having practised sorcery ?ik sisa koso^ ssem. 63% and i have never seen siosa put for it; so the two words, even if cogaate, must remain apart, or find their justification in an exceptional shif

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

e (p. 285. in kilian 693 it is a fahrendes weib; in celtic legend it is stirred up by fays, 1 orithyia carried off by boreas (ov. met. 6, 710^ could with perfect justice be named windesbrut by albreclit. 2 two pol. tales in woycicki 1, 81 and 89: when the whirlwind (vikher) sweeps up the loose sand, it is the evil spirit dancing; throw a sharp new knife into the middle of it, and you wound him. a magician plunged such a knife into his threshold, and condemned his man, with whom he was angry, for seven years to ride round the world on the swift stormwind. then the whirlwind lifted the man, who was making haycocks in a meadow, and bore him away into the air. this knifethrowing is also known to germ, superstition everywhere (i, 554. wind s bride. 633 and the irish name for it is sigh gaoite (

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

s of thy angels, o lord, i with i put on the garments of righteousness, that this which i desire i may bring to perfection through the most holy adonay, whose kingdom endureth for ever and ever. amen. this on the ather side the lamen the secret grimoire prayer holy, holy lord god, from whom all holy desires do proceed, i beg thou wilt be merciful unto me at this time, granting i may become a true magician and contemplate of thy wondrous works at alt times, in the name of the father and of the son. therefore in al! my doings and at all times i will call upon thy most holy name, o lord, for thy help and assistance. i beseech thee, o lord, that thou wilt purge me and wash me iii the blood of our saviour, from al! my sins and frailties, and that thou wilt henceforward vouchsafe to keep and def

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

from a seat.thedescription was exactlytrue in every respect, the peculiar position of the hand was caused by an almost continual head-ache, and that of the foot by a stiff knee caused by a fall from a horse in hunting. i am assured, continues mr lane, that on this occasion, the boy described accurately each person and thing thatwas-calledfor, and i might add several other cases in which the same magician has excited astonishment in the sober minds of englishmen of my acquaintance. mr lane candidly confesses that there is a mystery in the matter to which he cannot discover any clue. how then are such phenomena, so perfectly coincident with the higher order of mesmeric clairvoyance as developed by alexis didier, and by mr hands's patient, as recorded in no. xxv. ofthezoist?drcollyer would c

a gentleman intimately acquainted with the language, people, and country, and less liable to be deceived than a passing traveller, found himself completely puzzled on many occasions by the results of the magic mirror experiment. having once, for example, private reasons for believing that some one of his servants had stolen various articles of property; mr salt sent for a celebrated mugh -reb -ee magician, with the viewofintimidating the suspected person, and causing him voluntarily to confess if he were really guilty: the magician came, and at once declared that he would cause the exact image of theguiltyperson to appear tocontributionsto the zoist193three reverences towards the window, waved his wand nine times, sangoutsomething beyond their interpretation, and at length called out "boy

and the arab boy made answer and said "i perceive a tall grey-haired frank, with a black-silk petticoat, walking in a garden with a book in hishand,-heis reading in the book; his eyes are bright and gleaming, his teeth are white; he is the happiest looking frank i ever beheld" major felix now named a brother of his, who is in the cavalry of the east india company, in the presidency of madras; the magician signed, and the boy again answered,"isee a red-haired frank, with a short red jacket and white trousers; he is standing by the sea-shore, and behind him there is a black man in a turban holding a beautiful horse richly caparisoned""godin heavenl" cried major felix "nay" the boy resumed "this is an old frank; he has turned round while you are speaking, and by allah he has but one arm" majo

hey did so; and after walking about for half an hour, selected an arab boy, not apparently above eight, whom they found playing at marbles; they bribed him with a few halfpence, and took him with them to the studio of the african roger bacon; the child was much frightened at the smoke, and the smell, and the chatter, but by and by he sucked his sugar candy, and recovered his tranquillity; and the magician made him seat himself under a window,theonlyonethat had notbeendarkened,and poured out a table-spoonful ofsomeblackliquidinto theboy'srighthand,and bade him hold the hand steady, and keep his eye fixed upon the surface of the liquid("here" the doctor says, as with the magic mirrors of old "is the medium used to embody the idea, which has been conveyed by the operator to persons in corresp

the person in correspondence) and then resuming his old station by the brazier, sung out for several minutes on end "what do you see? allahbismillah255what do you see" all the while the smoke curled up faster and faster; presently the lad said "bismillah, i see ahorse-ahorseman-isee twohorsemen-iseethree-iseefour255five-six-isee seven horsemen, and the seventh is a sultan""hashe a flag" cried the magician."hehas three" answered the boy''tiswell" says the other "now halt" and with that he laid the stick right across the fire, and standing up, addressed the travellers in these words "name your name; be it of those that are upon the earth, or of those that are beneath it; be it frank, moor, turk, or indian, prince or beggar, living and breathing, or solved into the dust of adam, three thousan

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

popular religion heka, the egyptian term usually translated as magic, was one of the forces used by the creator to make the world. humans were permitted to use magic in daily life to protect themselves or to heal others. knowledge of written magic was confined to the literate elite, so it is not surprising that some spells have a distinct literary quality. healing spells often identify the doctor-magician with a deity skilled in the use of heka, such as isis or thoth; the patient with a deity who suffered in myth, such as horus the child (see deities, themes, and concepts; and the disease or problem with a hostile supernatural force. these identifications were sometimes extended into a narrative of the misfortune that befell the deity and its ultimate resolution. a complex story about the

ations were sometimes extended into a narrative of the misfortune that befell the deity and its ultimate resolution. a complex story about the poisoning of the sun god, known as the true name of ra (see period of direct rule by the creator sun god under linear time in mythical time lines, is an example that may have been composed as early as the middle kingdom. by creating these links, the doctor-magician hoped to mobilize cosmic forces to act on behalf of the patient as they once had on behalf of the deity. j. f. borghouts, who has edited and translated many of the magical texts, commented that although some mythical themes that occur in spells are not known from other sources, there is, however, not a shred of proof that a specific kind of unorthodox mythology was especially coined bout

re it acts as a kind of initiation rite.106 in the demotic story, the scenario of the traditional underworld books is fictionalized into a personal journey. some of the horrors setna sees, such as souls tormented by tasks they can never complete, seem to be based on greek visions of the afterlife. in the third story, setna s son sa-osiris( son of osiris) turns out to be a reincarnation of a great magician of the past, a concept that may be more greek than egyptian. a battle against malevolent nubian sorcerers reflects contemporary fears of the powerful nubian kingdom to the south, which the romans never succeeded in conquering. a number of magical papyri of the roman period have survived, mainly from thebes. most of their spells are in greek, but four papyri of the third century ce contain

confuse historical and mythical characters. 105. for a summary of this important text, see r. jasnow and k. t. zauzich, a book of thoth? in eyre, proceedings of the seventh international congress of egyptologists, 607 618. it has no connection with aleister crowley s the book of thoth, which is about tarot cards. introduction 55 106. such magical initiation rites are described in how to become a magician: the rites of initiation, in f. graf, magic in the ancient world (cambridge, ma, and london, 1997, 89 117. for translations of the setna stories, see setna cycle in appendix: primary sources. 107. one of the four papyri also contains the most complete version of the demotic eye of the sun myth. the largest collection of spells is in the london-leiden magical papyrus. see j. h. johnson, in

when this happens, there will no longer be a division between life and death, and everything on earth will go through a period of catastrophic change. in book of the dead spell 175, atum declares that after millions of years he will destroy everything that he has made and the land will return into the deep, into the flood, as it was before (creation. a spell in the harris magical papyrus has the magician claim that he can, like the creator, cause the earth to go down into the primeval waters and the south to become north. this strain of thought seems to be reflected in the roman period hermetic text known as the asclepius. in this dialogue, hermes trismegistus warns that in the old age of the world the gods will go back to heaven, egypt will be deserted, and all the people will die. 47 re

HEKAS

there are spells of incantation for circle-craft which date back to the earliest written inscriptions in ancient mesopotamia circa the early dynastic period (2400bc. the magic circle in babylonian sorcery was called zisurru- meaning 'flour which makes a boundary; this was because the circle was traced out by a trickle of flour- a practice still used in the craft and the rites of the voudoun. the magician or witch was therefore 'the en-circling one' and this may be seen by looking at the names attributed to a sect of witches or sorcerers in ancient persia- the yatukan- a sect believed to be of direct descent from the magicians of chaldea and babylon; this name is derived from the same roots as the name for sorcerers in the atharva veda, namely yatuvidah- meaning 'those who bewitch. these e

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

fashioned way. the child had never left the estate, and few outside the family knew of his existence. about the middle of july, a tall hungarian traveller, preceded by a great reputation for eccentricity, wealthand mysterious powers, arrived at the town of p- from the north, where, it was said, he had resided formany years. he settled in the little town, in company with a shaman or south siberian magician, on whom hewas said to make mesmeric experiments. he gave dinners and parties, and invariably exhibited his shaman,of whom he felt very proud, for the amusement of his guests. one day the notables of p- made anunexpected invasion of the domains of nicolas izvertzoff, and requested the loan of his cave for an eveningentertainment. nicolas consented with great reluctance, and only after sti

hm with the chant. a cold wind came wheezing from the dark corridorsbeyond the water, leaving a plaintive echo in its trail. then a sort of nebulous vapour, seeming to ooze fromthe rocky ground and walls, gathered about the shaman and the boy. around the latter the aura was silveryand transparent, but the cloud which enveloped the former was red and sinister. approaching nearer to theplatform the magician beat a louder roll upon the drum, and this time the echo caught it up with terrificeffect! it reverberated near and far in incessant peals; one wail followed another louder and louder, until thethundering roar seemed the chorus of a thousand demon voices rising from the fathomless depths of the lake.the water itself, whose surface, illuminated by many lights, had previously been smooth as

l notes of unselfish love will issue forth fromthy violin. perchance, with a last caressing touch of its chords, thou wilt remember that theyonce formed a portion of thine old teacher, who now embraces and blesses thee for the lasttime. samuel. two burning tears sparkled in the eyes of franz, but they dried up instantly. under the fiery rush ofpassionate hope and pride, the two orbs of the future magician-artist, riveted to the ghastly face of the deadman, shone like the eyes of a demon. our pen refuses to describe that which took place on that day, after the legal inquiry was over. as anothernote, written with a view of satisfying the authorities, had been prudently provided by the loving care of theold teacher, the verdict was "suicide from causes unknown; after this the coroner and the

melodiously, like a dying child. the large blue eye of the artist, fixed with a satanic expressionupon the sounding-board, seemed to summon forth orpheus himself from the infernal regions, rather thanthe musical notes supposed to be generated in the depths of the violin. sounds seemed to transformthemselves into objective shapes, thickly and precipitately gathering as at the evocation of a mighty magician,and to be whirling around him, like a host of fantastic, infernal figures, dancing the witches" goat dance" inthe empty depths of the shadowy background of the stage, behind the artist, a nameless phantasmagoria,produced by the concussion of unearthly vibrations, seemed to form pictures of shameless orgies, of thevoluptuous hymens of a real witches' sabbat. a collective hallucination took

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

he esoteric, the blind from the conscious magic -ooo- the difference between theosophy and occultism q. you speak of theosophy and occultism; are they identical? a. by no means. a man may be a very good theosophist indeed, whether in or outside of the society, without being in any way an occultist. but no one can be a true occultist without being a real theosophist; otherwise he is simply a black magician, whether conscious or unconscious. q. what do you mean? a. i have said already that a true theosophist must put in practice the loftiest moral ideal, must strive to realize his unity with the whole of humanity, and work ceaselessly for others. now, if an occultist does not do all this, he must act selfishly for his own personal benefit; and if he has acquired more practical power than oth

the fourth as "hamlet" or "king lear" and so on, until he has run through the whole cycle of incarnations. the ego begins his life-pilgrimage as a sprite, an "ariel" or a "puck; he plays the part of a super, is a soldier, a servant, one of the chorus; rises then to "speaking parts" plays leading roles, interspersed with insignificant parts, till he finally retires from the stage as "prospero" the magician. q. i understand. you say, then, that this true ego cannot return to earth after death. but surely the actor is at liberty, if he has preserved the sense of his individuality, to return if he likes to the scene of his former actions? a. we say not, simply because such a return to earth would be incompatible with any state of unalloyed bliss after death, as i am prepared to prove. we say t

whom it is transmitted and by whom it is received. we have only to beware of black magic. q. but what do you really mean by "black magic? a. simply abuse of psychic powers, or of any secret of nature; the fact of applying to selfish and sinful ends the powers of occultism. a hypnotist, who, taking advantage of his powers of "suggestion" forces a subject to steal or murder, would be called a black magician by us. the famous "rejuvenating system" of dr. brown-sequard, of paris, through a loathsome animal injection into human blood-a discovery all the medical papers of europe are now discussing-if true, is unconscious black magic. q. but this is medieval belief in witchcraft and sorcery! even law itself has ceased to believe in such things? a. so much the worse for law, as it has been led, th

c into disrepute and ridicule faith (in one's own self) is an essential element in magic, and existed long before other ideas which presume its preexistence. it is said that it takes a wise man to make a fool; and a man's idea must be exalted almost to madness, i.e, his brain susceptibilities must be increased far beyond the low miserable status of modern civilization, before he can become a true magician, for a pursuit of this science implies a certain amount of isolation and an abnegation of self. a very great isolation certainly, the achievement of which constitutes a wonderful phenomenon, a miracle in itself. withal, magic is not something supernatural. as explained by iamblichus, they, through the sacerdotal theurgy, announce that they are able to ascend to more elevated and universal

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

have bizarre names, even more bizarre appearances, yet their powers are directly functional and useful. for example, raum appears as a blackbird, and can create love, reconcile enemies, or destroy cities and reputations. the standard approach to summoning these spirits is to use the time-honoured magical ritual, wherein the entities are called forth into a triangle, and ceremonially bound to the magician.s will. however, there is also another possibility, which is simply that of summoning a spirit when you find yourself in an appropriate situation. the following example illustrates this process. all of us, at one time or another, suffer from being stuck in traffic, from freeway jams to slow-moving queues of people. wouldn.t it be nice to be able to whistle up the assistance of a spirit wh

ly terrestrial phenomena, earth mysteries research is continuing 29 to document evidence to support and further edify deveraux.s ideas. reading accounts of earth light sightings and their relationship to specific regions and underground activity is for me, very reminiscent of lovecraft.s accounts of the activities associated with the great old ones. what is perhaps also significant for the modern magician is that very often, stone circles and other sacred sites are situated in regions where geological faulting takes place. deveraux proposes that the sites perhaps served to amplify and focus the natural occurrence of light phenomena. there is a wealth of folklore worldwide which could be related to the appearance of earth lights, from will .o. the wisps to faeries, ghosts, and more recently

what only remains is to go forth and evoke! postscript .from the ancient hills i come. this essay is largely the result of reading other people.s research and shaping it together with my own ideas. one event last year however, served to elevate the field of earth mysteries from a minor interest to a subject that i am increasingly drawn to. on the night in question, i was with my boyfriend (also a magician, and he returned from the toilet and informed me that there was an .entity. lurking in the stairwell that leads to my flat. this was unusual, but not sufficiently unusual to cause undue concern and so picking up my thunderbolt, i went out to see what was what. in the stairwell, we both agreed on seeing a black, amorphous shape. since my friend had first noticed this, i asked him if he wou

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

nt and analysis, emphasised practice at what techniques you re experimenting with until you get the results that you desire. learning to do magick requires that you develop a set of skills and abilities and if you re going to get involved in all this weird stuff, why not do it to the best of your ability? 4. deconditioning. the chaos paradigm proposes that one of the primary tasks of the aspiring magician is to thoroughly decondition hirself from the mesh of beliefs, attitudes and fictions about self, society, and the world. our ego is a fiction of stable self-hood which maintains itself by perpetuating the distinctions of what i am/what i am not, what i like/what i don t like, beliefs about ones politics, religion, gender preference, degree of free will, race, subculture etc all help main

k is generally conceptualised changes as general paradigm shifts in thinking occurr. until fairly recently 20 phil hine (in a broad historical sense, practitioners of magick subscribed to the spirit model of magick, which basically states that the otherworlds are real, and are inhabited by various pantheons of of discrete entities- elementals, demons, angels, goddesses, gods, etc. the task of the magician or shaman is to develop (or inherit) a route map of the otherworld- to know the short-cuts, and make a few friends (or contact relatives) over there. having done this, they have to interact with these spirits in a given way, to get them to execute your will. so clergymen pray, shamans stuff sacred mushrooms into their orifices in order to meet their ancestors, whilst demonologists threate

the current up-and-coming paradigm is the cybernetic model, as we swing into being an information-based culture. this model says that the universe, despite appearences, is stochastic in nature. magick is a set of techniques for rousing a neurological storm in the brain which brings about microscopic fluctuations in the universe, which lead eventually to macroscopic changes- in accordance with the magician s intent. see chaos science, the butterfly effect, and all that. another manifestation of the cybernetic model coming to the fore is the new age assertion that crystals work just like computer chips. there are signs that the cybernetic model dovetails back into the spirit model, and in chaos servitors: a user guide, you will find a reasonably coherent argument to support the idea that loc

to stop for you now, but you stick your thumb out anyway. what the hell, eh? five minutes later, you get a lift from the boy/girl/anteater of two sigils back, driving a porsche and asking you how far you want to go. maddening isn t it? but sigilisation often seems to work like that. 35 oven-ready chaos belief- a key to magick one aspect of chaos magick that seems to upset some people is the chaos magician s (or chaoist, if you like) occasional fondness for working with images culled from non-historical sources, such as invoking h.p lovecraft s cthulhu mythos beings, mapping the rocky horror show onto the tree of life, slamming through the astral void in an x-wing fighter, and channeling communications from gods that didn t exist five minutes ago. so you might see why using this sort of thi

ething that doesn t bear any relation to history or mythology? in the past, such criticisms have been raised over the subject of magicians working with fictional entities. in this section, i hope to argue the case against these objections. the first point to make is that magick requires a belief system within which to work. the belief system is the symbolic& linguistic construct through which the magician learns to interpret her experiences and can range from anything between good old traditional qabalah to all this new age i-heard-it36 phil hine off-a-redindian-shaman-honest stuff that seems so popular nowadays. it doesn t matter which belief system you use, so long as it turns you on. read that again, it s important. eventually most magicians seem to develop their own magical systems whi

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

n-chan, which is to come in 5,000 a.d; with that of a general of the greatheaded brown people who held south africa in 50,000 b.c; with that of a twelfth-century florentine monk named bartolomeo corsi; with that of a king of lomar who had ruled that terrible polar land one hundred thousand years before the squat, yellow inutos came from the west to engulf it. i talked with the mind of nug-soth, a magician of the dark conquerors of 16,000 a.d; with that of a roman named titus sempronius blaesus, who had been a quaestor in sulla's time; with that of khephnes, an egyptian of the 14th dynasty, who told me the hideous secret of nyarlathotep, with that of a priest of atlantis' middle kingdom; with that of a suffolk gentleman of cromwell's day, james woodville; with that of a court astronomer of

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ic ether and hydrochloric acid were other compounds the alchemists discovered as they practiced their kind of witchcraft. the existence of gas, sodium sulphate, phosphorus and tin oxide were other discoveries made during that period. in the course of their experiments, these men chanted, lit candles and did all sorts of weird things and, as a result, became the forerunners of the abracadabra type magician. even today you see things happening that resemble the witch hunts of old. once, a mother-in-law wrote to me, convinced her daughter-in-law was a witch. the girl had pointed teeth, and she did have a few quirks in her behaviour, but the mother-in-law must have spied on every move the poor girl made, even in the bathroom. the woman had kept some kind of record to prove that every time the

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

regarded as one of the highest adepts and it might be of interest to learn that, as a matter of fact, the word magic is derived from this word. the so called sorcerers are by no means initiates but only imitators o the mysteries, who counting partly on the ignorance and partly on the credulity of the individuality or a whole nation in order to reach their selfish aims by, lies and fraud. the true magician will always despise such practices. in reality, magic is a sacred science, it is, in the very true sense the sum of all knowledge because it teaches how to know and utilize the sovereign rules. there is no difference between magic and mystic or any other conception of the name. wherever authentic initiation is at stake, one has to proceed on the same basis, according to the same rules, ir

shadow, each science can serve good as well as bad purposes. let us take the example of a knife, an object that virtually ought to be used for cutting bread only, which, however, can become a dangerous weapon in the hands of a murderer. all depends on the character of the individual. this principle goes just as well for all the spheres of the occult sciences. in my book i have chosen the term of magician for all of my disciples, it being a symbol of the deepest initiation and the highest wisdom. many of the readers will know, of course, that the word tarot does not mean a game of cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. the first tablet of this book introduces the magician representing him as the master of

f cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. the first tablet of this book introduces the magician representing him as the master of the elements and offering the key to the first arcanum, the secret of the ineffable name of tetragrammaton, the quabbalistic yod-he-vau-he. here we will, therefore, find the gate to the magician s initiation. the reader will easily realize, how significant and how manifold the application of this tablet is. not one of the books published up to date does describe the true sense of the first tarot card so distinctly as i have done in my book. it is let it be noted born from the own practice and destined for the practical use of a lot of other people, and all my disciples have found

will find the right leader to initiate him in this book. no incarnate adept, however high his rank may be, can give the disciple more for his start than the present book does. if both the honest trainee and the attentive reader will find in this book all they have been searching for in vain all the years, then the book has fulfilled its purpose completely. the author. part i theory picture of the magician: the first tarot card interpretation of the symbolism below you will find the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms expressed in a symbolic manner. the female on the left side and the male on the right side are the plus (positive) and the minus (negative) in every human being. in their middle is seen a hermaphrodite, a creature personifying the male and female combined in one as the sign

emale principle the electrical and magnetical fluids are shown in red and blue colors, electrical fluid being red, magnetical fluid blue. the head region of the female is electrical, therefore red, the region of the genitals is magnetical, consequently blue. as for the male, it happens to be in inverted order. above the hermaphrodite there is a globe as a sign of the earth sphere, above which the magician is illustrated with the four elements. above the male, there are the active elements, that of the fire in red and the air element in blue color. above the female there are the passive elements, the water element in green and the element of the earth in yellow color. the middle along the magician up to the globe is dark purple, representing the sign of the akasa principle above the magicia

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

to a widespread magical/philosophical view of the universe which shaped the thought of late antiquity, and which in a hidden manner have shaped and are reshaping magical practices of the twentieth century. what i wish to do in this book is examine the papyri and tablets, the egyptian contribution to the papyri, the greek contribution. then on a more operative level, i wish to show the postmodern magician how he or she may use this technology, its presence in the world, and sources to deepen his or her understanding. the most perceptive of my readers will see this entire work as a demonstration of method, which they may use to rewin whatever mysteries the world holds for them, whether it be mayan sorcery, the oghams, or the intricacies of the tao. the process i used in reconstructing the d

ta gathering is also an emphasis on self-reliance. the current magical practice of relying on the channelings or revelations of others bespeak a spiritual laziness. rather than seeking out the beginning and ending points, many prefer to take the half-cooked models of another individual's mind- an individual who may or may not have achieved that transformation of magic. it might be argued that the magician who does not engage in objective analysis and merely creates his or her own system is more self-reliant than the researcher. however, the totally self-created system will rarely challenge one's blind spots, rarely present you with mysteries to be solved, rarely present you with confirmation that you're on the right track. the difficult process of seeking the objective data allows you in a

fear of the unknown impulse how many times has your life taken a certain turn, based on no clear reason? you decided to go into a store on an impulse, and met your spouse. you decided to pick up a slip of paper off the floor, and found your college major. you disagreed with a family member over the thanksgiving day menu, and wound up with a fight that scarred you both for life. the left hand path magician comes to realize that such "slips" and seeming "accidents" are the key to power. but this does not mean that he or she believes that every event is fated. it means that learning to control one's life rationally becomes a talisman to effect control of the hidden aspects of life as well. thus magicians will enter a phase where none of their actions are random or accidental, and learn to wat

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

le the rite is called for as one being conducted at both noon and midnight, the sorcerer may choose to conduct both the noon (light) and midnight (darkness) points at both hours, as an further focused point of ensorcelled energy may be raised. this is considering the embodiment of the self is within the perpetual mastery of the psyche in reference to the model of shaitan. it is essential that the magician looses all perception of anything outside of the circle, that being enflamed and submerged in gnosis, the circle is the circumference of the sorcerers' world. that the ritual is a success is the subjected 'turning the knife towards oneself' in the area of self-directed and willed energy. the ritual of the adversary, in conjunction with the lord's prayer averse (used in certain luciferian

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

excommunications--in all thirty-four items were brought forward against him, and he was permitted to respond on the arrival of the justiciary. when the latter reached kilkenny, accompanied by the chancellor, the treasurer, and the king's council, the bishop in their presence recited the charges against dame alice, and with the common consent of the lawyers present declared her to be a sorceress, magician, and heretic, and demanded that she should be handed over p. 37 to the secular arm and have her goods and chattels confiscated as well. judging from friar clyn's note this took place on the 2nd of july. on the same day the bishop caused a great fire to be lit in the middle of the town in which he burnt the sackful of magical stock-in-trade, consisting of powders, ointments, human nails, h

h they had no historian to immortalise them, and no doubt in any event would have faded into insignificance in comparison with the doings of dame kyteler and her "infernal crew" from this on we shall endeavour to deal with the subject as far as possible in chronological order. it is perhaps not generally known that at one time an irish see narrowly escaped (to its misfortune, be it said) having a magician as its chief shepherd. in 1223 the archbishopric of cashel became vacant, upon which the capitular body elected as their archbishop the then p. 52 bishop of cork, to whom the temporalities were restored in the following year. but some little time prior to this the pope had set aside the election and "provided" a nominee of his own, one master m. scot, to fill the vacancy: he however decli

assed to bologna, thence to palermo, and subsequently continued his studies at toledo. his refusal of the see of cashel was an intellectual loss to the irish church, for, he was so widely renowned for his varied and extensive learning that he was credited with supernatural powers; a number of legends grew up around his name which hid his real merit, and transformed the man p. 53 of science into a magician. in the border country traditions of his magical power are common. boccaccio alludes to "a great master in necromancy, called michael scot" while dante places him in the eighth circle of hell. the next, who is so slender in the ranks, was michael scot, who of a verity of magical illusions knew the game" 1 another man to whom magical powers were attributed solely on account of his learning

s betrayed and killed in 1583, has passed from the region of history to that of mythology, p. 70 as he is credited with being the husband (or son) of a goddess. not many miles from the city of limerick is a lonely, picturesque lake, lough gur, which was included in his extensive possessions, and at the bottom of which he is supposed to lie enchanted. according to the legend 1 he was a very potent magician, and usually resided in a castle which was built on a small island in that lake. to this he brought his bride, a young and beautiful girl, whom he loved with a too fond love, for she succeeded in prevailing upon him to gratify her selfish desires, with fatal results. one day she presented herself in the chamber in which her husband exercised his forbidden art, and begged him to show her t

h dreams and fearful visions in his sleep, and has been twice bewitched, insomuch that he can find no quietness or rest here, and so prays for a pass to return to ireland. the saintly james usher, archbishop of armagh, was a prelate who, if he had happened to live at an earlier period would certainly have been numbered amongst those whose wide and profound learning won for themselves the title of magician--as it was, be was popularly credited with prophetical powers. most of the prophecies attributed to him may be found in a little pamphlet of eight pages, entitled "strange and remarkable prophecies and predictions of the holy, learned, and excellent james usher &c. written by the person who heard it from this excellent person's own mouth" and apparently published in 1656. according to it

ISIS UNVEILED

book of the kkbaluu; and milmsn: hitlory of diritfianilg, pp. 212-215, origiiul edition, 1840. 74. milnun; op. cil, p. 280. the kvriot uid kara art mentbned repeatedly by justin martyr; ne/ apol, ch. 64, etc. 75. see okhaubeu: biiliau commttdary on neic tettament, introduction, 1: new york, 1857-60. 76. there i* a wide-spread mperttitum (p, especulty among the slavoniani and riu- siani, that the magician or wiiiani cannot die before he hftl paoed the 'word' to a mcccsbor. so deeply i* it rooted bmong the popular beliefs, that we do not imsgiue there ii a penon in buuia who has not heard of it. it is quite easy to trace the( igin digilizocb, google the sorceeer's terrifying death-bed^ verily the 'christs' of the pre-christian ages were many. but tbey died unknown to the world, and disappea

ra transported himself to rome (in his double, of course) and thus saved his holiness' life. after which he re- pented, confessed his sins to the gallant pope, and got abaobiiion "on his return he was delivered, as a matter of form, into the custody of the inquisitors of logrofio, but was acquitted and restored to bis libaty very soon" friar fietror a dominican monk of the fourteenth century tiie magician who presented the famous dr. eugenio torralva, a [ayncian attached to the house of the admiral of castile, with a demon named zequiel won his fame through the subsequent trial of torralva. the procedure and circumstances attendant upon the extraordinary trial are described in the original papers preserved in the archives of the inquia- tion. the cardinal of volterra, and the cardinal of s

every one. in order to attract men, they begin by seducing them, by simulat- ing obedience. flow could one know, had he not been taught by the demons themsdves, what they like or what they hate; the name which attracts, or that which forces them into obedienee; all this art, in short, of magic, the whole science of the magicians* to this impressive dissertation of the 'saint' we will add that no magician has ever denied that he had learned the art from 'spirits' whether, being a medium, they acted independently on him, or he had 133. hitl. qf tte svpemalutid, ii, pp. 13-16. 134 auguitme: the cog o god, xxi, vi; dca maiumuz: memn tt prutiqae* it* lunotit, p. isl. digitizecoy google 68 isis dnteiled beea initiated into the science f)f 'evocation' by his fathers who knew it before himself. b

ently on him, or he had 133. hitl. qf tte svpemalutid, ii, pp. 13-16. 134 auguitme: the cog o god, xxi, vi; dca maiumuz: memn tt prutiqae* it* lunotit, p. isl. digitizecoy google 68 isis dnteiled beea initiated into the science f)f 'evocation' by his fathers who knew it before himself. but who was it then that taught the exorcist? the priest who clothes himself with an authority not only over the magician, but even over all these 'spirits' whom he calls demons and deuiu as soon as he finds them obeying any one but himself? he must have learned somewhere from some one that power which he pretends to possess. for. how could one know had he not been taught by the demona thenuebea. the name watca auraeta, or that which forces them iruo obedience" asks augustine. useless to remark that we know

dem spook generally leaves his medium in the lurch. for. by lying, he acts againat his or her interests rather than otherwise, and timeby too often casts foul suspicion on the genuineness of the mediumabip. were modem 'spirits' devua, they would evidently display a little more discrimination and cunning than they do. they would act as the demotu of the saint which, compelled by the ecclesiastical magician and by the power of "the name. which forces them into submission" lie in accordanee with the direct interest of the exorcist and his church. the moni of the parallel we leave to the sagacity of the reader "observe well" exclaims des mousseaux "that there are dnmmt which will sometimes speak the truth "the exorcist" he adds, quoting the riiwd "must command the demon to tell him whether be

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

eaks all doors of this world s kind. it is with immaterial fire (or ghostly fire) that the rosicrucian loosens contraction and error, and conquers the false knowledge and the deceiving senses which bind the human soul as in its prison. on this side of his powers, on this dark side (to the world) of his character, the alchemist (rather now become the rosicrucian) works in invisible light, and is a magician. he lays the bridge (as the pontifex, or bridge- maker) between the world possible and the world impossible; and across this bridge, in his immortal heroism and newness, he leads the votary out of his dream of life into his dream of temporary death, or into extinction of the senses and of the powers of the senses; which world s blindness is the only true and veritable life, the envelope o

tation appears so very precious in the eyes of the philosopher is in the common world defiled; abiding everywhere in putrefactions and the vilest forms of seemingly sleeping, but in reality most active, forms of life. according to ennemoser, magiusiah, madschusie, signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called mag, magius, magiusi, and afterwards magi t 296 the rosicrucians. and magician. brucker maintains (historia philosophi critic, i. 160) that the positive meaning of the word is fire-worshipper, worship of the light' to which opinion he had been led by the mohammedan dictionaries. in the modem persian the word is mag, and magbed signifies high-priest. the high-priest of the parsees at surat, even at the present day, is called mobed. the mythic figure placed in the fro

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

volved- frequently a teenage girl- who appears to be the source of psychic energy. 4) psychic healing- the ability to heal various illnesses and infirmities. there are many documented cases of this. usually it involves a healer and a subject, although there are recent cases invloving cancer patients learning to heal themselves. 5) teleportation, apportation, and levitation. some occultists feel a magician producing pk effects is simply a channel for universal energy. others think the force originates some way directly within the magician. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 the subconscious postulated by freud and others, the concept of the subconscious mind is an important one. basicly, this is the idea that part of the mind normally operates below or outside of

e information 'do what thou wilt (crowley) is an axiom of magick; for the true will expresses our exact desires. and what we truly want('down deep) we tend to automatically get. this isn't always in our best interests, since the true will can be conditioned (tricked) by the illusion; and then we might desire and obtain that which is not ultimately good for us (karma strikes again) the task of the magician therefor is to awaken his awareneess of the true will, to be free of conditioning, and thereby to transcend maya('my will unconditioned is magical- spare. happiness is being happy there is no great secret to changing behavior or habits. it is largely a matter of determination. it requires that you ignore the 'pull' of the model when you strive for changes within yourself. the model is, af

nd indirect- through conditioning such as affirmation (explained later, self-hypnosis, and magick. meditation may help too, by relaxing tension and conflict. emotions follow physical expression: smile and act happy and you will tend to feel and be happy. the same is also true for other emotions. also, emotions can be purposely used (or programed) to replace other emotions. using this technique, a magician is somewhat like an actor in that he learns how to turn his emotions on and off at will. note that this is not 'fakeing it; the magician is probably more in touch with his true feelings than most people. and for these reasons we say that happiness is being happy. systems of magick the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 magick always involves self-hypnosis. however

abika.com 9 magick always involves self-hypnosis. however, it is more than that too. for one thing, there are objective forces involved (or so it would seem. deities, spirits, and cosmic force can have an independent existence. and the repetitive physical movement sometimes involved in ritual can itself generate pk force. on the other hand, it could be argued that all of this is subjective to the magician. perhaps all magical effects could be produced through hypnosis alone. but the effects are certainly real. great complexity is not necessary in magick. although basicly magick is a medieval system of symbolism (in a modern context, any cosmological system will work from cabala to star wars. we usually use the medieval one in magick because it is convenient and traditional, and because it

e effects are certainly real. great complexity is not necessary in magick. although basicly magick is a medieval system of symbolism (in a modern context, any cosmological system will work from cabala to star wars. we usually use the medieval one in magick because it is convenient and traditional, and because it seems to fit our thought processes well. what really matters is that the model of the magician be understood and programmed, and thus that the model and the cosmological system do correspond. review questions 1) contrast subjective with objective. 2) what is a 'model? 3) explain the task of the magician. book list eric berne, games people play. fritjof capra, the tao of physics. carlos castaneda, the fire from within. arthur koestler, the roots of coincidence. john c. lilly, simula

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

ng or action is used for asiah. 20073 13 also based on gruenwald s sy are the observations and translations in peter hayman s series of articles: some observations on sefer yesira (1: its use of scripture, in journal of jewish studies, vol. 35, no. 2 (1984) some observations on sefer yesira (2: the temple at the centre of the universe, in journal of jewish studies, vol. 37, no. 2 (1986) was god a magician? sefer yesira and jewish magic, in journal of jewish studies, vol. 40, no. 2 (1989. some observations (1) in particular analyzes and translates quite a number of sy paragraphs (according to gruenwald s numbering) 1-3, 5-8, 10-11, 13-14, 37-38, 40, 43, 47-48, 51, 56, 60-61. other articles by peter hayman (aka a. p. hayman and a. peter hayman) include sefer yesira and the hekhalot literatur

KETAB E SIYAH

found. 4. yet she shall be known& i never. 5. behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright. 420 6. i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is theknowledge of me the knowledge of death. 7. i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle "come unto me" is a foolish word: for it is i that go. 8. who worshipped heru-pa-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for i am the worshipper. 9. remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass& are done; but there is that which remains. 10. o prophet! thou hast ill will to l

L 002

l would damp it; clearly the``lust of result' is a thing from which it must be delivered. but the phrase may also be interpreted as if it read``with purpose unassuaged--i.e, with tireless energy. the conception is, therefore, of an eternal motion, infinite and unalterable. it is nirvana, only dynamic instead of static--and this comes to the same thing in the end. the obvious practical task of the magician is then to discover what his will really is, so that he may do it in this manner, and he can best accomplish this by the practices of liber thisarb (see equinox i(7, p. 105) or such others as may from one time to another be appointed. thou must (1) find out what is thy will (2) do that will with a) one-pointedness (b) detachment (c) peace. then, and then only, art thou in harmony with the

L 003

beasts run wildly upon the earths and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter note 1 is not of tiphereth without, but tiphereth within. i. 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. 2 (a) avoid using some common word, such as "and" or "the" or "but; use a paraphrase (b) avoid using some letter of the alphabet, such as "t, or "s. or "m; use a paraphrase (c) avoid using the pronouns and adjectives of the first person; use a paraphrase. of thine own ingenium devise others- 1

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

n be seen as a sequence of screens that conceal from us (the light of) the creator. as we acquire the spiritual strength to overcome our own natures, each of its forces, each consecutive screen, disappears as if dissolved. the following tale illustrates the progression of our spiritual quest to dissolve the screens and live as one with the creator. merging with the creator- 217- 18 the omnipotent magician who could not be alone a tale for grown-ups do you know why only old folk tell stories and legends? because legends are the cleverest thing in the world! everything in the world changes, and only real legends remain. legends are wisdom and in order to tell them, one needs to have great knowledge, and to see things others do not. for that, one needs to have lived a lot. that is why only ol

hear legends because they have the imagination and brains to envision everything, not just what others see. if a child grows up and still sees what others do not, he becomes wise and clever, and "acquires wisdom" because children see what others do not, they know that imagination is real. they remain as a "wise child" as is written in the greatest, oldest magical book "the zohar" there once was a magician, great and noble and goodhearted, with all the attributes usually given in children s books. but because he was so goodhearted, he did not know who to share his goodness with. he did not have anyone to- 218- pour his affections on, to play with, to spend time with, to think about. the magician also needed to feel wanted, for it is very sad to be alone. what should he do? he thought he wou

re is something constantly by my side, and we will both feel good because it is very sad to be alone" he waved his wand and in an instant there was a stone exactly as he wanted. he began to stroke the stone, to hug it and talk to it, but the stone did not respond. it remained cold and did nothing in return. whatever he did to the stone, it remained the same unfeeling object. this did not suit the magician at all. how can the stone not respond? he tried creating some more stones, then rocks, hills, mountains, land, the earth, the moon and the galaxy. but they were all the same. nothing. he still felt sad and all alone. in his sadness, he thought that instead of stones, he would make a plant that would blossom beautifully. he would water it, give it some air, some sun, play it some music, an

fully. he would water it, give it some air, some sun, play it some music, and the plant would be happy. then they would both be content, because it was sad to be alone. he waved his wand and in an instant there was a plant, exactly as he wanted. he was so happy be began to dance around it, but the plant did not move. it did not dance with him or follow his movements. it only responded to what the magician gave it in the simplest terms. if he gave it water, it grew; if he did not, it died. it was not enough for such a good-hearted magician who wanted to give with all his heart. the omnipotent magician- 219- he had to do something more, because it is very sad to be alone. he then created all sorts of plants in all sorts of sizes, fields, forests, orchards, plantations and groves. but they al

t died. it was not enough for such a good-hearted magician who wanted to give with all his heart. the omnipotent magician- 219- he had to do something more, because it is very sad to be alone. he then created all sorts of plants in all sorts of sizes, fields, forests, orchards, plantations and groves. but they all behaved the same way as the first plant, and again he was alone in his sadness. the magician thought and thought. what should he do? create an animal! what sort of animal? a dog? yes, a cute little dog that would be with him constantly. he would take him for walks and the dog would jump and prance and run along. when he came home to his palace (or rather, being a magician, his castle, the dog would be so pleased to see him he would run to greet him. they would both be happy, beca

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

hows us that what is described here is one s inner state. it is also observed that the religious masses once more fail to observe it in our world. q: do charms and magic work instantly? a: they work instantly, but in the long run they worsen a person s situation. when we begin to study kabbalah, we immediately find ourselves under the private guidance of the creator, and then no fortune teller or magician can do anything to us, since we are on a completely different path. we move to a different level of progress. none of them can predict anything for us because we are out of the control of the collective law of nature. the spiritual force and nature work differently on us. therefore, i recommend the study of kabbalah as the only genuine remedy. that is why it is called a potion of life. q:

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

s to enable celebrants to move between both apollonian and dionysian modes of expression at will. the popular chaos magic obsession with deconditioning- which i understand as an attempt to surpass all personal boundaries tends to ignore the point that some boundaries if deliberately and carefully maintained, can be extremely useful for magical work. it is such fine distinctions which separate the magician from the mere dissolusethe final volume in his magisterial study of the history of the devil, jeffrey burton russell contemptuously dismisses contemporary, religious satanism as represented by anton szandor lavey, the church of satan, and the temple of set. russell, obviously irritated by what he characterizes as satan chic, asserts that satan is by definition evil. hence modern satanism

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

i: concept publishing, 1992. stutley,margaret, and james stutley. harper s dictionary of hinduism: its mythology, folklore, philosophy, literature, and history. new york: harper& row, 1977. aurum solis aurum solis was founded in 1897 in england by charles kingold and george stanton. it was originally opened as a school of high cabalistic magic. its philosophies are centered around the idea of the magician who chooses to follow a path of sacrifice, and who is reborn and passes into the 18 azazel light of glory. the system is explained in the magical philosophy by melita denning and osborne phillips, whose real names are vivian and leonard barcynski and who were grand master and administrator general of the order. they came upon this order while in england and helped to revive it in 1971, an

ontemporary satanists are attracted to chaos magic. austin osman spare (1886 1956, the person regarded as the founder of chaos magic, was a talented graphic artist. after short stints in the golden dawn and crowley s argenteum astrum, he began thinking through a new approach to the occult. the result was chaos magic, which has been described as more of an attitude than a magical system. the chaos magician can make use of traditional rituals or create new ones, as she or he wishes, the only requirement being that it works. chaos magic begins with the assumption that the proper field of magic is the subconscious mind, and makes use of whatever evokes a charge from the subconscious during magical operations. chaos magic 43 thus one could, for instance, invoke spirits from completely fictional

nd makes use of whatever evokes a charge from the subconscious during magical operations. chaos magic 43 thus one could, for instance, invoke spirits from completely fictional mythologies (e.g, h. p. lovecraft s fictional demons, as long as they evoke the proper state of mind. although it does not exclude the dimension of producing external effects, the focus of most chaos magic is the individual magician, approaching the ritual as psychodrama rather than worship. first coming into general view in the 1970s via the very loosely organized illuminates of thanateros, chaos magic had become a significant strand of occultism by the 1980s. drawing heavily pen drawing by dave carson of h.p. lovecraft (1890 1937, surrounded by his creations (fortean picture library) 44 charleroi case from the thin

ature, the plane closest to the physical is referred to as the etheric plane, and the subtle energies of this realm are often termed etheric energies. etheric energies are subdivided into four categories according to the four classical elements of greek philosophy earth, air, fire, and water and hence are sometimes also referred to as elemental energies. it is from these etheric energies that the magician constructs the circle. as both consecrated space in the physical realm, and space that has also been etherialized by being raised in vibration, the interior of the circle is, in a sense, between the worlds. from this energized space a physical/etheric temple floating between the worlds it is easy for participants to extend their imagination into the subtle realms, and thus facilitate magi

philip.mystics and messiahs: cults and new religions in american history. new york: oxford university press, 2000. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. newton,michael. raising hell: an encyclopedia of devil worship and satanic crime. new york: avon, 1993. crowley, aleister edward aleister crowley (october 12, 1875 december 1, 1947, the most famous and influential ritual magician of the twentieth century, was born edward alexander crowley in leamington, warwickshire, england. his father was a preacher for the exclusive plymouth brethren, and he soon rebelled against his strict, fundamentalist upbringing. he was a student at trinity college in cambridge from 1894 to 1897, but dropped out before completing a degree. his interests in the occult and sexual activity cr

LIBER HAD

e soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word("cxx. i" 2 "every man and every woman is a star" let this conception be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the knowledge of death "this is the third practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 6. 6. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the magician or maker of illusion, and the exorcist or destroyer of illusion, under the figure of the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates in a very complete and miraculous manner. thoth is both the magus of taro (see lib. 418) and the universal mercury; harpocrates both the destroyer of typhon and the bab

LIBER LXI

g impossible for any one to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose and with it schism. 13. in 1900 one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete inititiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forces of evil too great and terrible for him to withstand. the claim of the order that the true adepts were in charge of it was definitely disproved. 15. in the order, with two certain exceptions and two doubtful ones, he found no pers

LIBER 141

quick, and lively, easily enflamed, and nigh inextinguishable. xi of certain rites analogous to that of the ix it is said by certain initiates that to obtain spiritual gifts, and to aid nature, the sacrament should be as it were a nuptial of the folk of earth; but that magick is of the demon, and that by a certain perversion of the office, may be created elementals fit to perform the will of the magician. now herein is a difficulty, since in this case the matter of the sacrament cannot exist, for that there is no white eagle to generate the gluten. howbeit, we hold that in this rite is great efficacy; it may be that for certain operations it is equal or superior to that explained to initiates of the ix. but we hold that in this case the priest must be an initiate, for that it is his will

LIBER 777

900 k layrbmak cambriel 17 29 q 100 l layxynma amnitziel 18 30 r 200! lakim michael 19 31 c 300 b. 20 32 t 400' layck cassiel 21 32 bis t 400 e. 31 bis c 300 a. table of correspondences 32 clxxx. title of tarot trumps. clxxxi. correct design of tarot trumps. 11 the spirit of aiqhr. a bearded ancient seen in profile* 12 the magus of power. a fair youth with winged helment and heels, equipped as a magician, displays his art* 13 the priestess of the silver star. a crowned priestess sits before the veil of isis between the pillars of seth* 14 the daughter of the mighty ones. crowned with stars, a winged goddess stands upon the moon* 15 the son of the morning, chief among the mighty. a flame-clad god bearing equivalent symbols* 16 the magus of the eternal. between the pillars sits an ancient*

LIBER ALEPH

sitate voluntatis (of the necessity of will) nd how then (sayest thou) shall i reconcile this art magick with that way of the tao which achieveth all things by doing nothing? but this have i already declared to thee in part, showing that thou canst do no magick save it be thy nature to do magick and so the true nothing for thee. for to do nothing signifieth to interfere with nothing so that for a magician to do no magick is to commit violence on himself. yet learn also that all action is in some sense magick, being an essential part of that great magical work which we call nature. then thou hast no free will? verily, thou hast said. yet nevertheless it is thy necessary destiny to act with that free will. thou canst do nothing save in accordance with that true nature of thine and of all thi

n sea. and if so be that thou in thy sounding findest new channels, rejoice and map them for the profit of thy fellows; but remember always that to find a new way up a precipice removeth not the precipice. for where thou, o angel and yet man, hast trod delicately albeit without fear, fools will rush in to their destruction. c liber aleph vel cxi 64 bl de ratione magi vit (of the rule of life of a magician) tudy logic, which is the code of the laws of thought. study the method of science, which is the application of logic to the facts of the universe. think not that thou canst ever abrogate these laws, for though they be limitations, they are the rules of thy game which thou dost play. for in thy trances though thou becomest that which is not subject to those laws, they are still final in r

ch is above is like that which is below, and that which is below is like that which is above, for the performance of the miracle of the one substance. how then, if these be not alike? if the substance of thee be two, and not one? and herein is the need of the confession of a pure heart, as is written in the book of the dead. t liber aleph vel cxi 66 bn de conformitate magi (of the conformity of a magician) ee to it therefore, o my son, that thou in thy working dost no violence to the whole will of the all, or to the will common to all those beings (or by-comings) that are of one general nature with thee, or to thine own particular will. for first of all thou art necessarily moved toward the one end from thine own station, but secondly thou art moved toward the end proper to thine own race

ord following: the right use of these agents is to gain a knowledge preliminary of thine own powers, and of high states, so that thou goest not altogether blindly and without aim in hy quest, ignorant of the ways of thine own inner being. also, thou must work always for a definite end, never for pleasure or for relaxation, except thou wilt, as a good knight is sworn to do. and thou being hero and magician art in peril of abusing the fiery agents only, not those of earth, air or water; because these do really work with thee in purity, making thee wholly what thou wouldst be, an engine indefatigable, a mind clear, calm, and concentrated, and a heart fierce aglow. n the book of wisdom or folly 95 gp de sacramento vero (of the true sacrament) ut in the sacrament of the gnosis, which is of the

bringeth confusion. see therefore that none leave his path, lest he foul that of his brother; and remember also that with speed cometh ease of control. let each man therefore urge briskly his chariot in a right line toward the centre; for two radii cannot cross. and beware most of this love, because it lieth so close to will that dis-ease thereof easily imparteth his error to the whole way of the magician. t the book of wisdom or folly 99 gt de corpore umbra hominis (of the body, shadow of the man) oncerning the on, o my son, learn that the sun and his vicegerent are in all ons, of necessity, father, centre, creator, each in his sphere of operation. but the formula of the past on was of the dying god, and was based upon ignorance. for men thought that the sun died and was reborn alike in t

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

is right that each and every one bind himself with an oath magical that he may thus make freedom perfect, even by a bond, as in liber iii it is duly written. amen. now, son, note, pray thee, in what house we write these words. for it is a little cottage of red and green, by the western side of a great lake, and it is hidden in the woods. man, therefore, is at odds with wood and water; and being a magician bethinketh himself to take one of these enemies, wood, which is both the effect and cause of that excess of water, and compel it to fight for him against the other. what then maketh he? why, he taketh unto himself iron of mars, an axe and a saw and a wedge and a knife, and he divideth wood therewith against himself, hewing him into many small pieces, so that he hath no longer any strength

elf, and combined in himself the right line and the circle. thus, son, dealeth he; and the fire kindleth the wood, and the heat thereof driveth the water afar off. yet this water is a cunning adversary, and he strengthened wood against fire by impregnating him with much of his own substance, as it were by spies in the citadel of an ally that is not wholly trusted. now then therefore what must the magician do? he must first expel utterly water from wood by an invocation of the fire of the sun our father. that is to say, without the inspiration of the most high and holy one even we ourselves could do nothing at all. then, son, beginneth the khabs am pekht 9 magician to set his fire to the little dry wood, and that enkindleth the wood of middle size, and when that blazeth brightly, at the las

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

ways? i will fetch the equinox, and put down the points as they come to me. let me quote page 87. well, one thing i got (again) that is that when all is said and done i am that i am, all these thoughts of mine, angels and devils both, are only fleeting moods of me. the one true self of me is adonai. simple! yet i cannot remain in that simplicity. i can realize that state perfectly, but i am not a magician, i know little or nothing of the equinox 148 ceremonial magick, except from reading; my results have not been accompanied by visions. what results i have obtained have been in the nature of becoming the thing itself, not seeing it. however, to pass on: is the idea of coming back to help others (see sun. apr. 16) only a form of the dweller on the threshold and caused through fear of annihi

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

beautiful and bitter, o golden one, o my lord adonai, o thou abyss of sapphire! 56. i follow thee, and the waters of death fight strenu-ously against me. i pass into the waters beyond death and beyond life. 57. how shall i answer the foolish man? in no way shall he come to the identity of thee! liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 15 58. but i am the fool that heedeth not the play of the magician. me doth the woman of the mysteries instruct in vain; i have burst the bonds of love and of power and of worship. 59. therefore is the eagle made one with the man, and the gallows of infamy dance with the fruit of the just. 60. i have descended, o my darling, into the black shining waters, and i have plucked thee forth as a black pearl of infinite preciousness. 61. i have gone down, o my

eareth lest the favour of the king be withdrawn from him. 15. thus spake the magister v.v.v.v.v. unto adonai his god, as they played together in the starlight over against the deep black pool that is in the holy place of the holy house beneath the altar of the holiest one. 16. but adonai laughed, and played more languidly. 17. then the scribe took note, and was glad. but adonai had no fear of the magician and his play. for it was adonai who had taught all his tricks to the magician. 18. and the magister entered into the play of the magician. when the magician laughed he laughed; all as a man should do. 19. and adonai said: thou art enmeshed in the web of the magician. this he said subtly, to try him. 20. but the magister gave the sign of the magistry, and laughed back on him: o lord, o bel

the milk of the stars be drunk up by sebek the dweller of nile! 18 liber lxv 24. arise, o serpent apep, thou art adonai the beloved one! thou art my darling and my lord, and thy poison is sweeter than the kisses of isis the mother of the gods! 25. for thou art he! yea, thou shall swallow up asi and asar, and the children of ptah. thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the magician. only the destroyer shall devour thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. ah, serpent apep, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have kept against the day of vengeance of hoor-ra. let kheph-ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of day and night howl in the wilderness of time! let the towers of

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

poison works: the breath implores its livelong debt from heart and brain. alas! poor stag, thy day is done! the gallant lungs gasp loud in vain: thy life is spilt upon the plain. sir palamede is stricken numb as one who, gazing on the sun, sees blackness gather. blank and dumb, the good knight sees a thin breath come out of his proper mouth, and dart over the plain: he seeth it sure by some black magician art shape ever closer like an hart: while such a questing there resounds as god had loosed the very pit, or as a thirty couple hounds are in its belly as it bounds! full sick at heart, i ween, was then the loyal knight, the weak of wit, the butt of lewd and puny men, sir palamede the saracen. 31 xiv northward the good knight gallops fast, resolved to seek his foe at home, when rose that v

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

rement labours under most serious disadvantages. the scene should have been laid in an inaccessible lamaserai in tibet, perched on stupendous crags; and my familiarity with central asia would have enabled me to do it quite nicely. one should really have had an attendant sylph; and one fs guru, a man of incredible age and ferocity, should have frequently appeared at the dramatic moment. a gigantic magician on a coal-black steed would have added to the effect: strange voices, uttering formidable things, should have issued from unfathomable caverns. a mountain shaped like a svastika with a pillar of flame would have been rather taking; herds of impossible yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this is not the way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as

body really wants. 1.35. my attempt to go to sleep has made me supernaturally wakeful. i am.as often before.in the state described by paul (not my masseur; the other paul) in his epistle to the romans, cap. vii. v. 19.1 i shall rise and go forth. 1.55. i have a good mind to try violent excitement of the m.l.dh.ra-cakra; for the whole su.umn. seems dead. this at the risk of being labelled a black magician .by clergymen, christian scientists, and the .self-reliant. classes in general. 2.15. arrived (partly by cab) at the place.2 certain curious phenomena which i have noticed at odd times.e.g, on thursday night.but did not think proper to record must be investigated. it seems quite certain that meditationpractices profoundly affect the sexual process: how and why i do not yet certainly know

2 [liber lxv, ii. 62] john st. john 63 but that is always the way; the love of besting our dearest friends in a bargain is native to us: and so, even in religion, when we are dealing with our own souls, we try to cheat. i go out to cut an almond rod at midnight, and, finding it inconvenient, i .magically affirm. that ash is almond and that seven o.clock is twelve. it seems a pity to have become a magician, capable of forcing nature to accommodate herself to your statements, for no better use to be made of the power than this! miracles are only legitimate when there is no other issue possible. it is waste of power (the most expensive kind of power) to .make the spirits bring us all kinds of food. when we live next door to the savoy; that yogi was a fool who spent forty years learning to wal

iynx that all things look alike to me; there are just as many pros and cons to pr.n.y.ma as to ceremonial, etc. etc,.and the pros and cons are so numerous and far reaching that i simply dare not start discussing even one. i can see an endless avenue in every case. in short, like the hashishdrunkard in full blast, i am overwhelmed by the multitude of my own magical images. i have become the great magician.mayan, the maker of illusion.the lord of the brethren of the left-hand path. i don ft .wear my iniquity as an aureole, deathless in spiritual evil. as mr. waite thinks; but it.s nearly as bad as that. there seems only one reply to this great question of the hunchback (i like to symbolize the spirit of questioning by..a little crooked thing that asks questions) and that is to keep on affir

y of occasional omission of a kumbhakha .tis very hard to stick to it. i find myself, at the end of above sentence, automatically crawling into bed. no, john! 10.14. have been trying to extract some sense from that extraordinary treatise on mysticism, konx om pax. another failure, but an excusable one. i will now beseech adonai as best i may to give me back my lost powers. for i am no more even a magician! so lost am i in the illusions that i have made in the search for adonai, that i am become the vilest of them all! 10.27. a strange and unpleasant experience. my thought suddenly transmuted itself into a muscular cry, so that my legs gave a violent jerk. this i expect is at bottom the explanation of the bhuchari-siddhi. a very bad form of uncontrolled thought. i was on the edge of sleep;

LIBER HAD

soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word (ccxx. i. 2 .every man and every woman is a star. let this conception be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the knowledge of death. this is the third practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 6. 6. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the magician or maker of illusion, and the exorcist of destroyer of illusion, under the figure of the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates in a very complete and miraculous manner. thoth is both the magus of tarot (see lib. 418) and the universal mercury; harpocrates both the destroyer of typhon and the ba

LIBER III VEL JUGORUM

ow these beasts run wildly upon the earth and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter* is not of tiphereth without, but tipereth within. i 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. avoid using some common word, such as .and. or .the. or .but; use a paraphrase. avoid using some letter of the alphabet, such as .t. or .s. or .m; use a paraphrase (i.e. the matter of cerberus. liber iii 2. avoid using the pronouns and adjectives of the first person; use a paraphrase. of thine

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

background i wrote chaotopia, which incorporated a pragmatic chaos magic approach to models of consciousness. in the book you have in front of you josh wetzel takes up the plot from the psychonomicon, and extends it to its logical boundaries in all eight directions. his passion is for effective magic, and his rigorous dismissal of anything that gets in the way of that aim will not appeal to every magician. chaos magic only ever needed the most minimal theory to support a relatively rigorous exploration of practical sorcery. josh allies himself with that stream of chaos magic thought, rejecting with almost puritanical disdain any ill-defined goal relation to self-actualization, celebrating and supplying good technique that will (probably) yield results here in midgard. however, there is mor

al merits and qualifications. no single approach could possibly fit every individual aspirant to either the pact or to the 3rd degree within the pact. however, there is a need to set down some guidelines for those who would like some indication of what is expected of them. section 1: the first section is a continuation of the dream work begun in liber mmm. however, if it has been awhile since the magician performed her liber mmm or if the practice of lucid dreaming is new to the magician, there is no obstacle to beginning here. the magician will learn the techniques of lucid dreaming and experiment with it in the field of applied magic. practitioners will practice utilizing the dream state as a field for enchantment and the extension of perception in the present, past and future probabilit

but also will engrain the practices of investing belief, creating and manipulating taboos and lay the basis for developing skilled paradigm shifting. section 4: in the fourth section the neophyte will be presented with a series of techniques for the creation of rituals regardless of paradigm. she will also acquire the skill to distill the essential elements from rituals that are not up to a chaos magician fs standards, reworking them to suit her needs. the supermarket of beliefs becomes our own personal shopping center, and we should take what we need from it at all times. section 5: in the fifth section the magician will go through a radical series of metamorphoses, demonstrating the ability to upset her own prejudices and proclivities and achieve a degree of liberation necessary for perm

y group and the iot as a whole; be capable of performing a mass of chaos b on demand; and possess an awareness of iot protocol. the gaining of proficiency in these six areas encompasses the neophyte fs preparation for work as an initiate within the iot. when completed with the program, she shall have expanded her arsenal of magical weapons and skills to an extent that makes her a formidable chaos magician. she will possess more tools and techniques than her predecessors and will be in a position to raise the bar again in the future. only those willing to push beyond the goals and accomplishments of those who came before can pursue technical excellence in magic. fr. ratatosk, september 23, 2000 preliminary ground work exercise 1: meditative trance if you have the time to perform a daily med

of those who came before can pursue technical excellence in magic. fr. ratatosk, september 23, 2000 preliminary ground work exercise 1: meditative trance if you have the time to perform a daily meditation it is recommended that you do not discontinue the work of liber mmm while performing the exercises of liber lll. the work of meditative trance is very helpful in keeping focused and assists the magician in maintaining peak form. however it is also time consuming, and some practitioners cannot reasonably be expected to set aside an hour a day to meditate in addition to time set aside for other magical practices. instead i recommend that the neophyte occasionally meditate in order to stay gup to speed h so to speak, without overdoing it and risking burning out entirely. to remain at the le

LIBER LVII

spirant to magic is displeased with this state of things. he finds himself but a creature, the farthest removed from the creator, a number so complex and involved that he can scarcely imagine, much less dare to hope for, its reduction to the one. the numbers useful to him, therefore, will be those which are subversive of this state of sorrow. so the number 2 represents to him the magus (the great magician mayan who has created the illusion of maya) as seen in the 2nd aethyr. and considering himself as the ego who posits the non-ego (fichte) he hates this magus. it is only the beginner who regards this magus as the wonder-worker.as the thing he wants to be. for the adept such little consolation as he may win is rather to be found be regarding the magus as b= mercury= 8= ch= 418= abrahadabra

ok is the best known to me on advanced qabalah, and of course it is only intelligible to advanced students. this atheist, not in-being but in-passing, is a very apt subject for initiation. he has done with the illusions of dogma. from a knight of the royal mystery65 he has risen to understand with the members of the sovereign sanctuary66 that all is symbolic; all, if you will, the jugglery of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungered and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. 63 [the reference appears to be to a passage in the 5th athyr. t.s] 64 [ps. xiv, 1. note that by gematria ya \yhla= 147= hwhy+ ynda+ hyha+ alga, the four

dealing with me would show me the signs which i should have intelligence enough to understand. it is a condition of all intellectual intercourse. now i preferred to formulate the practical problem in this shape .how shall i unite the 5 and the 6, the microcosm and macrocosm. and these are the numbers which seemed to me to bear upon the problem. 1. is the goal not the means. too simple to serve a magician.s purpose. 2. vide supra. 3. still too simple to work with, especially as 3= 1 so easily. but, and therefore, a great number to venerate and desire. 4. the terrible weapon of tetragrammaton, the great enemy. the number of the weapons of the evil magician. the dyad made law. 5. the pentagram, symbol of the squaring of the circle by virtue of \yhla= 3.1415, symbol of man.s will, of the evil

t in so far as it is fire. 333. see part i. 340. connects with 6 through \c, the fire and the water conjoined to make the name. thus useful as a hint in ceremonial. 361. see part i. connects with the caduceus; as 3 is the supernal fire, 6 the ruach, 1 malkuth. see illustration of caduceus in equinox no. ii.75 370. most venerable (see part i. it delivers the secret of creation into the hand of the magician. see liber capricorni pneumatici.76 400. useful only as a finality or material basis. being 20 20 it shows the fixed universe as a system of rolling wheels (20= k, the wheel of fortune. 401. see part i. but azoth is the elixir prepared and perfect; the neophyte has not got it yet. 406. see part i. 414. twgh, meditation, the 1 dividing the accursed 4. also rwa [ws ya, the limitless light

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

impossible for anyone to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose, and with it schism. 13. in 1900, one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete initiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forces of evil too great and terrible for him to withstand. the claim of the order that the true adepts were in charge of it was definitely disproved. 15. in the order, with two certain exceptions and two doubtful ones, he found no person

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

s sandwich of indignation: last bread bland, which after our scorn of god.s lust, terror, hate, prometheus-fired, we.ll butter, perorate with oiled indifference, laughter.s silver .omne hoc verbum valet nil, vir! let me help babu chander grish up! as by a posset of hunyadi38 clear mind! was soudan of the mahdi not cleared by kitchener? ah, tchhup! such nonsense for sound truth you dish up, were i magician, no mere cadi, not samuel.s ghost you.d make me wish up, nor saul.s (the mighty son of kish) up, but ingersoll.s or bradlaugh.s, pardie! by spells and caldron stews that squish up, or purifying of the nadi39 till stradivarius or amati shriek in my stomach! sarasate, such strains! such music as once sadi made persia ring with! i who fish up no such from soul may yet cry: vade retro, satana

ck of grim honorius and abramelin ;6 while, fertile as the teeming spawn of pickled lax or stickleback, came ancient rituals,7 whack! whack! of rosy cross and golden dawn.8* truth-lover. 5 10 15 20 25 30 poem dissimilar to its predecessor. will it lead somewhere this time? reflections on the weather, proper to beginning a conversation in english. autobiography of bard. lehrjahre. wanderjahre .the magician of paris. how clever i am! pentecost 23 i lived, elijah-like, mt. carmel in: all gave me nothing. i slid back to common sense, as reason bids, and .hence. my friend .the pyramids. at last i met a maniac with mild eyes full of love, and tresses blanched in those lonely wildernesses where he found wisdom, and long hands gentle, pale olive .gainst the sand.s amber and gold. at sight, i knew

significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual. herein then consists the reality of the operations and effects of ceremonial magic. and i conceive that the apology is ample, so far as the .effects. refer only to those phenomena which appear to the magician himself, the appearance of the spirit, his conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other. but can any of the effects described in this our book goetia be obtained, and if so, can you give a rational explanation of the circumstances? say you so? i can, and will. the spirits of the goetia are portions of the huma

nd precipice of hell. nay, not your glory ye from fable borrow! these three i see in spirit and in sense, these three, o miserable see! sorrow, absence of ego, and impermanence! and at the rhythm he swooned, for his old mantra surged up in the long-sealed vessels of sub-conscious memory, and he fell into the calm ocean of a great meditation. the three characteristics 71 ii .jehjaour1 was a mighty magician; his soul was dark and evil; and his lust was of life and power and of the wreaking of hatred upon the innocent. and it came to pass that he gazed upon a ball of crystal wherein were shown him all the fears of the time unborn as yet on earth. and by his art he saw perdu. r abu, who had been his friend: for do what he would, the crystal showed always that sensual and frivolous youth as a f

ke away that dreadful creature! its language is positively awful .what shall i do with it, mum. asked the .general .aum mani padme hum. said the parrot. the old lady stopped her ears .wring its neck. she said .the parrot was only eight years old. vii .you.re a muddle and an idiot. said the infuriated god .why not make him a spiritual thing? a nat2 lives 10,000 years .make him a nat then. said the magician, already beginning to fear that fate would be too strong for him, in spite of all his cunning .there.s some one working against us on the physical plane. we must transcend it. no sooner said than done: 1 .o the jewel in the lotus! aum. the most famous of the buddhist formularies. 2 the burmese name for an elemental spirit. the three characteristics 73 a family of nats in a big tree at anu

LIBER MMM

of the rose cross. in the r.r. et a.c. ta.liber mmm the studentship syllabus of the 4 iot liber mmm this course is an exercise in the disciplines of magical trance, a form of mind control having similarities to yoga, personal metamorphosis, and the basic techniques of magic. success with these techniques is a prerequisite for any real progress with the initiate 3 syllabus. a magical diary is the magician s most essential and powerful tool. it should be large enough to allow a full page for each day. students should record the time, duration and degree of success of any practice undertaken. they should make notes about environmental factors conductive (or otherwise) to the work. those wishing to notify the order of their intention to begin the work are invited to do so via the publisher. 1

ve parts of one s reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. in addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves one s everyday habits. however innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. the magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos. to proceed, select any minor habit at random and delete it from your behavior: at the same time adopt any new habit at random. the choices should not involve anything of spiritual or egocentric, or emotional significance, nor should you select anything with any possibility of failure. by persisting with such simple be

sibility of failure. by persisting with such simple beginnings you become capable of virtually anything. all works of metamorphosis should be committed to the magical diary. 18 magic success in this part of the syllabus is dependent on some degree of mastery of the magical trances and metamorphosis. this magical instruction involves three techniques: ritual, sigils, and dreaming. in addition, the magician should make himself familiar with at least one system of divination: cards, crystal gazing, runesticks, pendulum, or divining rod. the methods are endless. with all techniques, aim to silence the mind and let inspiration provide some sort of answer. whatever symbolic system or instruments are used, they act only to provide a receptacle or amplifier for inner abilities. no divinatory syste

er abilities. no divinatory system should involve too much randomness. astrology is not recommended. ritual is a combination of the use of talismanic weapons, gesture, visualized sigils, word spells, and magical trance. before proceeding with sigils or dreaming, it is essential to develop an effective banishing ritual. a well-constructed banishing ritual has the following aspects. it prepares the magician more rapidly for magical concentration than any of the trance exercises alone. it enables the magician to resist obsession if problems are encountered with dream experiences or with sigils becoming conscious. it also protects the magician from any hostile occult influences which may assail him. to develop a banishing ritual, first acquire a magical weapon- a sword, a dagger, a wand, or pe

roblems are encountered with dream experiences or with sigils becoming conscious. it also protects the magician from any hostile occult influences which may assail him. to develop a banishing ritual, first acquire a magical weapon- a sword, a dagger, a wand, or perhaps a large ring. the instrument should be something which is impressive to the mind and should also represent the aspirations of the magician. the advantages of hand-forging one s own instruments, or discovering them in some strange way, cannot be overemphasized. the banishing ritual should contain the following elements as a minimum. first, the magician describes a barrier about himself with the magical weapon. the barrier is also strongly visualized. three dimensional figures are preferable. see figure 1 on page 20. second, t

LIBER SAMEKH

to travel astrally around the circle, making the appropriate pentagrams, sigils and signs. his direction is widdershins.17 he thus makes three curves, each covering three-fourths of the circle.18 he should give the sign of the enterer on passing the kiblah, or direction of boleskine.19 this picks up the force naturally radiating from that point* and projects it in the direction of the path of the magician. the sigils are those given in the equinox i (7, plate x outside the square;20 the signs those shewn in vol. i no. 2, plate gthe signs of the grades. h21 in these invocations he should expand his girth and his stature to* this is an assumption based on liber legis ii, 78 and iii, 34. point ii 15 the utmost* assuming the form and the consciousness of the elemental god of the quarter. after

he says this, with his scin-laca wholly withdrawn into his physical body; constraining his angel to indwell his heart. line 1 gi am he h asserts the destruction of the sense of separateness between self and self. it affirms existence, but of the third person only. gthe bornless spirit h is free of all space, ghaving sight in the feet, h that they may choose their own path.25 gstrong h is gbr, the magician escorted by the sun and the moon (see liber d and liber 777. gthe immortal fire h is the creative self; impersonal energy cannot perish, no matter what forms it assumes. combustion is love. line 2 gtruth h is the necessary relation of any two things; therefore, although it implied duality, it enables us to conceive of two things as being one thing such that it demands to be defined by com

LIBER TURRIS

ef strangling thief, and mate at war with mate, fronting wild raiders, all forlorn to fate! there is nor health nor happiness therein. manhood is cowardice, and virtue sin. intolerable blackness hems it in. not hell fs heart hath so noxious a shade; yet harmless and unharmed, and undismayed, pines in her prison an unsullied maid. 1 this is also the gopening of the eye of shiva. h ed. 2 mayan, the magician, or mara. also the dweller on the threshold in a very exalted sense. ed. svb figvra xvi 3 penned by the master mage to his desire, she baffles his seductions and his ire, praying god fs all-annihilating fire. the lord of hosts gave ear unto her song: the lord of hosts waxed wrathful at her wrong. he loosed the hound of heaven from its thong. violent and vivid smote the levin flash. once t

LIBER V

joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amenliber v vel reguli a: a: publication in class d. being the ritual of the mark of the beast: an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aeon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade. the first gesture. the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal. the animadversion towards the aeon. 1. let the magician, robed and armed as he may dee to be fit, turn his face towards boleskine, that is the house of the beast 666. note 1: boleskine house is on loch ness, 17 miles from inverness, latitude 57.14 n. longitude 4.28 w. 2. let him strike

on! 4. let him draw his thumb from left to right across his breast, at the level of the sternum. 5. let him touch the svadistthana, and the muladhara chakkra, crying, babalon! 6. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his abdomen, at the level of the hips (thus shall he formulate the sigil of the grand hierophant, but dependent from the circle) the asseveration of the spells. 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying latsal! ehma! fiaof! aaph! aumn (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aeon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3-5-3, crying abrahadabra. the second gesture. the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still fa

LIBER V VEL REGULI

plendour (this dance may be omitted, and the whole utterance chanted in the attitude of phthah) the final gesture. this is identical with the first gestufiliber v vel reguli the ritual of the mark of the beast v a a publication in class d liber v vel reguli being the ritual of the mark of the beast; an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade the first gesture the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal. the animadversion towards the aon. 1. let the magician, robed and armed as he may deem to be fit, turn to face towards boleskine, that is the house of the beast 666* 2. let him strike the battery 1.3.3.3.1. 3. let him put the thumb of his right hand between its index and medius, and make

on! st 4. let him draw his thumb from left to right across his breast at the level of the sternum. 5. let him touch the sv.dis.t.h.na. and the m.l.dh.ra cakra, crying babalon! 6. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his abdomen, at the level of the hips (thus shall he formulate the sigil of the grand hierophant, but dependent from the circle) the asseveration of the spells. 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying lashtal! fiaof! aumgn!1 (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3.5.3, crying abrahadabra. the ritual of the mark of the beast 5 the second gesture the enchantment. 1

lasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying lashtal! fiaof! aumgn!1 (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3.5.3, crying abrahadabra. the ritual of the mark of the beast 5 the second gesture the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, until he complete one revolution thereof. 3. let him give the sign of horus (or the enterer) as he passeth, so to project the force that radiateth from boleskine before him. 4. let him pace his path u

not-being and being with its becoming, to mediate between identical extremes as their mean.the secret that sunders and seals them. it declares that all somethings are equally shadows of nothing, and justifies nothing in its futile folly of pretending that something is stable, by making us aware of a method of magick through the practice of which we may partake in the pleasure of the process. the magician should devise for himself a definite technique for destroying .evil. the essence of such a practice will consist in training the mind and the body to confront things which case fear, pain, disgust* shame and the like. he must learn to endure them, then to become indifferent to them, then to become indifferent to them, then to analyze them until they give pleasure and instruction, and fina

r assert any single proposition, unless we guard ourselves by enumerating countless conditions which must be assumed. this digression has outstayed its welcome; it was only invited by wisdom that it might warn rashness of the the ritual of the mark of the beast 17 dangers that encompass even sincerity, energy and intelligence when they happen not to contribute to fitnessin- their-environment. the magician must be wary in his use of his powers; he must may every act not only accord with his will, but with the properties of his position at the time. it might be my will to reach the foot of a cliff; but the easiest way.also the speediest, most direct least obstructed, the way of minimum effort.would be simply to jump. i should have destroyed my will in the act of fulfilling it, or what i mist

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

steriously through her shining veil, woven of sweet thoughts and pure kisses. and there is the way by which i always go to the king, my father, and that passage is built of thunder and lightning; but there is a holy domus iii v. intellectio abest egoitas ego est non-ego puerperium partus vita adepti via w v. clavus via h v. fenstra via d v. porta via g v. camelus via b v. domus. the wake world 19 magician called hermes, who takes me through so quickly that i arrive sometimes even at the very moment that i start. last of all is the most mysterious passage of them all, and if any of you saw it you would think there was a foolish man in it being bitten by crocodiles and dogs, and carrying a sack with nothing any use in it at all. but really it is the man who meant to wake up, and did wake up

LIBER XLIV THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

n every year, and one extra day every fourth year, as days of special rejoicing [this text was first published in konx om pax (1907. it was declared to be liber xli in class c in the gsyllabus h in equinox i (10 (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 13.06.200phliber xliv the mass of the ph.nix v a.a. publication in class d 1 the magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar on which are his burin, bell, thurible, and two of the cakes of light. in the sign of the enterer he reaches west across the altar, and cries: hail ra, that goest in thy bark into the caverns of the dark! he gives the sign of silence, and takes the bell, and fire, in his hands. east of the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand! he s

sure on the earth among the legions of the living. he goeth forth. 1 [this is generally taken to refer to the four stanzas of crowley.s paraphrase from the st l in cap. iii. vv. 37-38 .unity uttermost showed. to .abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit. t.s] 2 [what exactly constitutes .the proper sign. was either privately communicated to a.a. aspirants by their superivisors, or left to the ingenium of the magician. t.s] the mass of the ph.nix 3* this is the special number of horus; it is the hebrew blood3 and the multiplication of the 4 by the 11, the number of magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. but see in particular the accounts in equinox i, vii, of the circumstances of the equinox of the gods.4 the word .ph.nix. may be taken as including the idea of .pelican. the bird which is fabled to fee

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

when that god was exiled because of disgust over his rape of rinda to get an avenger for balderus. when odin returns, ollerus is in turn exiled and finally killed. he was, saxo deities, themes, and concepts 299 detail of sparlosa rune stone from vastergotland, sweden, around 800 c.e, interpreted by niels age nielson as depicting a sacrifice to ull (the art archive/dagli orti) says, such a cunning magician that he could travel over the sea on a bone; viking age bone skates are known from the archaeological record. two curious passages in eddic poetry refer to ull, one to his grace (grimnismal, stanza 42, the other to an oath sworn on his ring (atlakvida, stanza 30. these tantalizing details might be connected with the story in saxo to suggest that ull was some kind of sovereign figure. the

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

ion, therefore any conceptual value within its own context is not true universally, but is true, conatively, as means or media. truth is a bogey; our question should be not whether true or not, but. is. k ,md^9..1 2* p n@ q'7 j =h 1..1 2 f( 6 #5* 5( 2 f( o..1 9=h ability; therefore, if we can discover the correct medium for anything whatsoever. abstract or concrete. manifestation will follow. the magician is inscrutable: the verification of all inconceivable( 9..1( v( x/ 2 <5..q 2 is. did not great satyros tell me "i am with you always, your way. a thing produced by any thing is as natural (or unnatural) as that thing; what it does not reveal (either way) is latent within it. therefore, if z..15* 5. z !5..1# 9/ 8%d. x 2 d=h- e. a% w( not, each other. therefore, whatever man is, he has with

the shifting meanings of our intertwisted nomenclature, inexact references and ambiguities, have the virtue of spatial span and are evocative by selective expressionism having an emotional quality which gives aesthetic validity, whereas more formal phrasing would convey far less. truisms and generalizations are concretions of discursive cognition, dangerous outside their own framework. hence the magician uses such means for expressive evocation, etc. normal language is concerned with conveying to others deceptions, hopes, fears, knowledge, desires, etc, to' 5 %d( 5. concern is to obtain from the subconsciousness answers to requests (another form of prayer) by primitive symbolism. it is believed that such intercommunication is possible only by cryptographic symbols: a transference of the i

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ach to luciferian witchcraft or cunning craft, the individual desire to advance through the avenues of the art of magick and sorcery is reflective of the luciferian ideal of knowledge becoming wisdom, and the transference therein. this would exude a historical linage in the spirit of each individual, regardless of family linage and heritage. birthright does make the king, but it does not make the magician. a will to achieve, ambition and the desire and drive make the advancing sorcerer, and through actually practicing the art of magick and witchcraft will the grand awakening occur. there is a path that reveals the manes of the dead, there is a path, from which the wise seek the light, and from the darkness nourish their shades in the dream. this path is born of the goddess of the caves, fr

union. consider lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat and of lillitu, the succubus and vampire phantoms and samael, the fire djinn which is considered the same as asmodeus, their infernal union is the manifestation and birth of baphomet. thus the horned one brings the wisdom of the earth (asmodeus-samael) and the spirit (lilith, thus baphomet is the initiator of becoming and self-deification. the magician must be implored to work accordingly, and without fail, for the manifestation of his and her own alphabet of desire, which is, the communication method with the subconscious. the alphabet of desire as it is called was developed by austin osman spare and was first published in the book of pleasure, being a grimoire of excellent repose through the great work. the works of austin osman spare

em by our intelligent actions. we glorify and give respect to such god forms by being strong individuals, whom use reason above faith. the evocation circle itself will be used in a manner to call spirits forth into the circle, from which they will be bound. one will use the circle that is developed from goetic sources for this work, and the triple hermetic circle of hamara t would be used for the magician to stand or sit within. some sorcerer s due to aesthetic alignment prefer to use 23 the goetic circle of pacts, as developed by eliphas levi. this would be advised if for the advanced black magickian who is able to ultimately balance the concepts of holy and infernal. one would use the rituals of daemonic evocation or summons of shadow forms or qlippothic beings for such operations, not t

. covens may be of a smaller size as well. daemon from the greek daimon, meaning spirit. the daemon is the root of demon therefore represents the spirit of the sorcerer and the exterior spirits on the astral plane. djed egyptian, represents stability and strength, associated with the backbone in the funerary cult. in the union of the circle, djed is the holy aspect in union with the shadow of the magician, the very aspect of initiation towards the great work. evocation the act of calling the spirit into and area, out from the self. evocation generally involves servitors, familiars, and daemons. a potent and dangerous aspect of ritual magick and sorcery is to evoke the force into the triangle, and then enter the triangle and invoke the force, calling it in. this results in an aspect of poss

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

mat, the primal goddess. leviathan is the unity of sexualities, from which all emerges from this dragon of the depths. leviathan or the ouraborus is considered the encircler of ones path, or will. it surrounds and brings in all exteriors as designed by the sorcerer's desire, will and belief. leviathan as featured in yatuk dinoih is the dragon which brings the union of lilith and samael within the magician, that the path is brought forth. shaitan/lucifer lucifer is the bringer of light, the fallen angel who prides knowledge and wisdom above blind faith and servitude. lucifer was the seraph who with a flaming sword and beautiful visage guarded the throne of god in the heavens. it was because of stasis that lucifer sought to rebel, to initiate becoming in the exploration of his shadow self. t

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

most magnificent of the yazatas (izads, or genii, of the sun. as mithra, this deity represents the feminine principle; the mundane universe is recognized as her symbol. she represents nature as receptive and terrestrial, and as fruitful only when bathed in the glory of the solar orb. the mithraic cult is a simplification of the more elaborate teachings of zarathustra (zoroaster, the persian fire magician. click to enlarge the ground plan of stonehenge. from maurice's indian antiquities. the druid temples of places of religious worship were not patterned after those of other nations. most of their ceremonies were performed at night, either in thick groves of oak trees or around open-air altars built of great uncut stones. how these masses of rock were moved ahs not been satisfactorily expl

ic means wisdom, or knowledge, and is derived from the greek gnosis. the members of the order claimed to be familiar with the secret doctrines of early christianity. they interpreted the christian mysteries according to pagan symbolism. their secret information and philosophic tenets they concealed from the profane and taught to a small group only of especially initiated persons. simon magus, the magician of new testament fame, is often supposed to have been the founder of gnosticism. if this be true, the sect was formed during the century after christ and is probably the first of the many branches which have sprung from the main trunk of christianity. everything with which the enthusiasts of the early christian church might not agree they declared to be inspired by the devil. that simon m

ng their differing doctrines in rome. according to the story that the church fathers have preserved, simon was to prove his spiritual superiority by ascending to heaven in a chariot of fire. he was actually picked up and carried many feet into the air by invisible powers. when st. peter saw this, he cried out in a loud voice, ordering the demons (spirits of the air) to release their hold upon the magician. the evil spirits, when so ordered by the great saint, were forced to obey. simon fell a great distance and was killed, which decisively proved the superiority of the christian powers. this story is undoubtedly manufactured out of whole cloth, as it is only one out of many accounts concerning his death, few of which agree. as more and more evidence is being amassed to the effect that st

in discussing the original meaning of this word, godfrey higgins, in his celtic druids, has demonstrated that the numerological powers of the letters forming the word abraxas when added together result in the sum of 365. the same author also notes that the name mithras when treated in a similar manner has the same numerical value. basilides caught that the click to enlarge the death of simon the magician. from the nuremberg chronicle. simon magus, having called upon the spirits of the air, is here shown being picked up by the demons. st. peter demands that the evil genii release their hold upon the magician. the demons are forced to comply and simon magus is killed by the fall. p. 26 powers of the universe were divided into 365 ons, or spiritual cycles, and that the sum of all these toget

orshiped universal nature. the figure of isis is sometimes used to represent the occult and magical arts, such as necromancy, invocation, sorcery, and thaumaturgy. in one of the myths concerning her, isis is said to have conjured the invincible god of eternities, ra, to tell her his secret and sacred name, which he did. this name is equivalent to the lost word of masonry. by means of this word, a magician can demand obedience from the invisible and superior deities. the priests of isis became adepts in the use of the unseen forces of nature. they understood hypnotism, mesmerism, and similar practices long before the modem world dreamed of their existence. plutarch describes the requisites of a follower of isis in this manner "for as 'tis not the length of the beard, or the coarseness of th

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ractice, you will soon be able to write them speedily. they are variously called by practitioners the runes of honorious or theban script, although this latter name does not necessarily imply a greek or egyptian derivation some witches believe that they are relics of atlantean days while others think that they have a connection with the cabalistic "enochian script" of the elizabeth astrologer and magician dr. john dee. whatever the case they are very ancient and have been used from time immemorial by witches as their magical alphabet in which spells and inscriptions were written. not only will you use these runes to write your witch name on your magical tools, but also to write it on your witch jewels. signs of identification all witches and warlocks usually possess items that are often kn

is referred to by some witches as alpha and omega, the first and the last. another version of the horned one. janicot. a southern french diminutive of janus or dianus. the devil. literally "little god" derived from early aryan stem div or dev, meaning "holy" or "shining" lucifer "the light bearer" the god seen as the spirit of light and, hence, the sun. simon. possibly a reference to the gnostic magician, simon magus. herne. witch name derived from early english version of the anglo-saxon god, odin or woden. a god of wisdom and storm, and also a guide of the dead, he leads his wild rout across the winter skies accompanied by the baying of his death hounds! gogmagog. prehistoric version of the god and goddess in giant form. andros. the god as worshipped in the weald. adonai or adonis. hebr

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual. herein then consists the reality of the operations and effects of ceremonial magic,6 and i conceive that the apology is ample, as far as the effects refer only to those phenomena which appear to the magician himself, the appearance of the spirit, his conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other. but can any of the effects described in this our book goetia be obtained, and if so, can you give a rational explanation of the circumstances? say you so? i can, and will. the spirits of the goetia are portions of the huma

or gamigin- the fourth spirit is samigina, a great marquis. he appeareth in the form of a little horse or ass, and then into human shape doth he change himself at the request of the master. he speaketh with a hoarse voice. he ruleth over 30 legions of inferiors. he teaches all liberal sciences, and giveth account of dead souls that died in sin. and his seal is this, which is to be worn before the magician when he is invocator, etc (5) marbas. the fifth spirit is marbas. he is a great president, and appeareth at first in the form of a great lion, but afterwards, at the request of the master, he putteth on human shape. he answereth truly of things hidden or secret. he causeth diseases and cureth them. again, he giveth great wisdom and knowledge in mechanical arts; and can change men into oth

. he is a good familiar, but tempteth them he is a familiar of to steal. he governeth 10 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which is to be worn, whether thou wilt have him for a familiar, or not (7) amon- the seventh spirit is amon. he is a marquis great in power, and most stern. he appeareth like a wolf with a serpent s tail, vomiting out of his mouth flames of fire; but at the command of the magician he putteth on the shape of a man with dog s teeth beset in a head like a raven; or else like a man with a raven s head (simply. he telleth all things past and to come. he procureth feuds and reconcileth controversies between friends. he governeth 40 legions of spirits. his seal is this which is to be worn as aforesaid, etc (8) barbatos- the eighth spirit is barbatos. he is a great duke, a

this order is paimon, a great king, and very obedient unto lucifer. he appeareth in the form of a man sitting upon a dromedary with a crown most glorious upon his head. there goeth before him also an host of spirits, like men with trumpets and well sounding cymbals, and all other sorts of musical instruments. he hath a great voice, and roareth at his first coming, and his speech is such that the magician cannot well understand unless he can compel him. this spirit can teach all arts and sciences, and other secret things. he can discover unto thee what the earth is, and what holdeth it up in the waters; and what mind is, and where it is; or any other thing thou mayest desire to know. he giveth dignity, and confirmeth the same. he bindeth or maketh any man subject unto the magician if he so

s of spirits, and part of them are of the order of angels, and the other part of potentates. now if thou callest this spirit paimon alone, thou must make him some offering; and there will attend him two kings called labal and abali, and also other spirits who be of the order of potentates in his host, and 25 legions. and those spirits which be subject unto them are not always with them unless the magician do compel them. his character is this which must be worn as a lamen before thee, etc (10) buer- the tenth spirit is buer, a great president. he appeareth in sagittary, and that is his shape when the sun is there. he teaches philosophy, both moral and natural, and the logic art, and also the virtues of all herbs and plants. he healeth all distempers in man, and giveth good familiars. he go

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

overn the same power, or follow something akin to the traditional cabalistic system of planetary hours, described in the greater key of solomon and many other places. the problem with this is that the procedures described in the remainder of the book suggest that an entirely different system is being used to determine the invoked powers. to create the seal for the angels of a particular hour, the magician first casts the astrological chart for that hour in the day the work is to be done. the planetary glyph to be drawn in the center of the seal is the planet ruling the sign on the ascendant of the chart. the glyphs of the remaining planets are drawn counterclockwise around the rim of the seal, starting with the fastest planet and ending with the slowest. finally, for reasons not explained

planet emphasized in the seal may be different from the planet ruling the day of the week. for example, the date of the author s examples fell on a wednesday, but since aries was rising at dawn, the central planet in the seal for that hour is mars. the planet ruling the day only shows up in the seals when a sign it rules is rising at the beginning of an hour. to invoke the angel of the hour, the magician is instructed to lay the seal upon the table of practice. but he lays it upon the sigil of the planet ruling the rising sign, not upon the sigil of the planet ruling the day and hour according to the cabalistic system of hours. ars paulina 23 further, the invocation used makes no mention of the cabalistic ruler of the day and hour. it does mention elements of the seals, and also refers to

and night are of equal length, and are almost exactly one clock hour in length. at any other time of the year the day and night hours are longer or shorter, and this would have made the process of calculating the astrological charts for each hour rather more tedious and error-prone. even so, it seems that he made a few small errors in his calculations, which show up in the example seals. a modern magician, with the assistance of a good computer and astrology software, can easily avoid this. the author calculated his charts for the date specified, and for a place at approximately the latitude of london, england. comparing his seals with calculated charts for that date, it appears that he used a system of house calculations resembling the old meridian or porphyry systems. the placidus house

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

essel in my copy of the manuscript, nor those on the vessel in the crowley/mathers edition of the goetia. possibly this section is a borrowing from some document outside the lemegeton tradition; the extreme corruption of the divine names would suggest it. with the order of the pages reversed, the final section is the mighty oration. nelson white puzzles over this invocation, wondering whether the magician is suplemegeton: clavicula salomonis 2 posed to address the spirit as if it were a thief. the explanation is simple; it is not part of the lemegeton as such. rather, this section is a curse directed against any person who steals the book in which it is written. such curses were common in the times when books were reproduced by hand; the time and effort it took to copy them made them much

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

eth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect, and self-deification through antinomian acts. set and seker have an interesting connection. in the xviith chapter of the book of the dead the spirit of the deceased prays that he is kept from the great god who devour the heart and soul, who is the guardian of darkness. this is revealed by e.a. wallis budge that this god is none

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ord, without whose knowledge, patience and companionship, this work would not be. 4 4 introduction 'darkside magic from an off-white perspective' by peter j. carroll, past grandmaster iot pact. we always advise our neophytes and initiates not to wake the elder gods, knowing full well that the best of them will rise to the bait and do so. the darkside glamour exerts a powerful charisma which every magician should explore and understand. since the dawn of history the training of sorcerers and shamans has included a 'harrowing of hell, a knowledge and power quest into the subconscious underworld of unspeakable desires and fears, and for good reason. any repressed desire will claw its way out of the dungeon at an inappropriate time or at an unguarded moment if left unacknowledged and unsolved

ain their victims each night until exceeding exhaustion causes some form of self- destruction, which almost invariably causes the victim to be absorbed psychically by the succubi. by re-absorbing the demon, the sorcerer can therefore gain new astral strength by taking what the succubi has drained itself. whether the demon is an incubus or succubus is realatively unimportant, but the gender of the magician involves some practical dangers. i have seen more destruction to male magicians, this is due to the fact that males tend to be more gullible on the sexual level, more apt for dangerous sexual encounters. please understand however i am not stating this is always the case, just more frequent in my personal experience. for this reason i will always suggest that the male sorcerer trains with

should be constructed representing the particular spirit you have in mind. once the sigil is constructed, it should be consecrated with blood and sexual fluid, giving the spirit the most possible to grow upon. once you have consecrated it, intone to yourself "servitor, i charge thee with life to defend my being in the way of. 134 134 the beings generally grow in dreams once this is done. often, a magician will create two for the purpose of defense in times of battle. when charging the sigil, one should focus upon things which activate a strong sense of mind, such as armor, fire arms, etc. such strengths are built in the mind and the servitor is only as strong as the sorcerer who creates it. to banish the servitor, banish and re- absorb the spirit by the same means as creating it. spirits b

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ove with the earth. being exactly the same size as the sun seenfrom earth, and we always only perceive one side of the moon. the moon is muchlarger than the satellites of other planets and is conjectured to be a recent addition toour sky. a study of lunar symbolism and numerology is also extremely instructive. in ritual magicand ceremonial geomancy, we also find the protecting circle in which the magician stands. itmust soon be realized that these seemingly quaint images and motifs have a deep interstellarimplication. this is why we see so many planetary and sabean symbols in occult books, andwhy occult symbols turn up on the institutes of government, security services, and subver-sive fraternities.the nephilim who fell to earth from the netherworld are trying desperately to regaintheir fr

e name engis. dr. schmerling was the discoverer of these skulls which seem very different in charac-teristics from the neanderthal. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation191 appendix b: book abstracts temple of the stars by brinsley le poer trenchsir john deewas the actual discoverer of the somerset zodiac, which for some reason, he knew existed. in about1580, the famous scholar and magician, dr. dee, discovered what he believed to be merlins secret inthe glastonbury plains. according to his recent biographer, richard deacon, he became interested inthe unusual arrangement of the prehistoric earthworks in the glastonbury area and had diagnosed thatthese objects when carefully mapped represented the signs of the zodiac and the stars (p. 10)commentit is obviously not by chance t

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

ignifies self-initiation and the power which is illuminated by the black flame within. bevarasp [avestan/pahlavi] myraid of horses, meaning also ten plagues on humanity. this is a name of azhi dahaka or zohak. black flame the gift of shaitan/set, being individual perception and deific consciousness. the 80 black flame or black light of iblis is the gift of individual awakening which separates the magician from the natural universe, being an antinomian gift of luciferian perception. the black flame is strengthened by the initiation of the black adept, who is able to balance a spiritual path with the physical world. black magick the practice of antinomian and selffocused transformation, self-deification and the obtainment of knowledge and wisdom. black magick in itself does not denote harm o

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

eaven looked upon the haughty ambition of the earth-dwellers, he sent down his minions to confound them. this action caused the builders of the tower to go their separate ways and disperse across the earth. and then there s the savior. a character who, similar to the flood, seems like an imprint in the mind that was left by a dream- yet a pleasant dream this time. the wanderer, the civilizer, the magician, the chosen one, the incarnated god, the sacrificed. he was all of these things. typical of the west, the most famous savior figure is jesus christ. what christians have generally agreed on regarding this savior is: he is the only son of god or was god. he was born from a virgin. he was prophesied to come. he would, in the latter part of his life, travel around with 12 followers [apostles

e mental world do not respect time and space, but instead represent timeless identities, and one of these identities is the entity you call you (your soul. the mental world is no more than a collection of concepts and thoughts. things like rocks and trees do not exist on the mental plane, only the idea or concepts of a rock, and the concept of trees. the 3rd world, and perhaps most crucial to the magician, is the astral world. this world, unlike the mental world, is subject to a sense of space and time. the fourth of the worlds is the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used

ly with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used by life forms, resides. finally, there s the 5th level of reality, the material universe. the operations of magic are rarely aimed at the lowest level of reality (material, but instead the magician will attempt to alter the higher levels of the universe knowing that those changes will eventually trickle down to the etheric and material world. it is in the way does the magician alter reality by intention. the mental world, being nothing but concepts and thoughts, are affected by the magician in such a way as to produce predictable results on the lower levels of reality. one could arg

pothetically, that that s correct. if a human--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 42 and animal could in any way perceive each others thoughts, then there must be a universal language by which concepts and images are conveyed. this universal language is so universal, that even the animals speak it. so perhaps the magical program accepts commands by listening to the thoughts and intentions of the magician. still, there must be something else that the magical program requires to constitute a magical command. everyone has called out "god, sometimes while doing the most horrendous things, and (perhaps luckily) he failed to show up. countless times have the words "satan" and "the devil" been said aloud or contemplated on, and still he doesn't show (unquestionably lucky. we all have will and de

have will and desires, but what stops those everyday thoughts from becoming magical commands? the answer is ritual, visualization, and invocation. we all have ritual. some smoke a cigarette the moment they wake up, some stumble to the coffee machine, and others head straight to the bathroom. everyday we engage in ritualistic behavior, but the difference between our rituals, and the rituals of the magician is that ours are utilitarian, while theirs are symbolic. ours are done to achieve a goal that needs achieving frequently, so we do them frequently, while in their rituals the individual actions are symbolic of their intentions, and represent an organized way to send commands to the magical program. the second major difference between our ritual and theirs is intense visualization. often

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

vampyrisrn as within an initiatory context- mastery of the self and the left hand path approach of witchcraft and sorcery. the vampyre- initiate who seeks the union of ahriman and the disunion with the natural-order works in the darker or adversarial spirits, what is the same as within palo mayombe and petro voodoo currents of sorcery. by entrancing the self by the methods of offbeat rhythm, the magician calls forth the left-handed aspects of the self, the vampyric famulus (latin for familiar) whom is the shadow-drinker, the loa of the grave, whom has survived physical death and is not held in the limitations of flesh alone. the sorcerer by employing the technique of trance-induction by off-beat drumming creates a vortex of sound from which invocation and possesion may occur. the mark of

other human or animal in such an act is a vile misrepresentation of magickal practice and the sacred nature of living beings. the ritual of the summoning of the vampyric familiar is an initiation rite of exteriorization. while the sorcerer is creating an exterior force from the interior (the self, this is a process which austin spare introduced from his linage within the luciferian mysteries. the magician creates a visual image of a vampyre shade from which is an exteriorized form of the self, an elemental of the mind. this is clearly a building point of the will and an act of becoming. when binding the vampyre to the self and the skull, the magician then sleeps with the form in a death posture overnight, awaking to the meditations upon shaitan in the noon-day sun. this aspect reflects the

it at the noon day tide, which symbolizes the strength of self to withstand and nourish in the solar force of saturnis, or shaitan. call unto the familiar at twilight as well, embracing the night brn shadow form of of the vampyre, which is an extension of your isolate and beautiful mind. ritual of the entrance of the neplilimic tomb of sah the vampyric essence is a form of the shadow of the black magician. the vampyre itself is a being whom is conscious of its essence of being, as well as its nightside powers. the sorcerer focuses upon the vampyric essence throught the shades of the dead, and the darkness and shadow is developed internally. it is visualized outside of the self to present a means of opposition, which allows the self to later realign this focus point of the mind the magician

he dead. anubis is the gateway to seker through azrael and lilith. the wisdom of seker is the vampyric solitude, the paths of isolation from which the sorcerer surrounds his or herself with images of death, the shades of the dead itself. listen closely and hear the musick of the dead itself. upon the altar, the sigil of seker, being the illustration provided- the two hawk heads and the skull. the magician should fast the day of the ritual. the sorcerer should dress in a shroud of the grave, a coffin or casket like box from which the individual shall lie within. soil from a graveyard of which you have rested in should be surrounding you. the calling of the four quarters of the triple hermetic circle should be formulated, from which the magician lies within the casket and meditates upon his

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

ch brings the self to the fall and then to discover in the darkness the black flame within, the very gift of iblis[3. it is the idea of this word, spoken in silence by the sorcerer or witch, to encircle the self in the holy fire of samael and lilith, those who rebelled from the natural order (right hand path= death of being) to bring man and woman intelligence, being known as the black flame. the magician speaks the word of making to become as a god himself; cain is born from the union of the dragon and harlot. the illustrations of azothoz provide a powerful interplay between the invocations and the placement of the actual drawings in the tome. there are 13 illustrations of the grimoire, each holding a focus of the luciferian gnosis is some way or another. the spirit of azothoz beholds the

ous spells made flesh. the sigils are aligned within two trapezoids crowned by cain the adversary and the apep demon of chaos, surrounded by sigillic formulas of antinomian self-deification; the making of the luciferian mind through solitude and isolation. this is a process of developing the self through the mark of cain[5] and the declaration of separation from the natural order. this allows the magician to grow without outside and society crippling dogma. the sigillic drawings of lilith and samael-asmoday (a mask of shaitan-iblis) are the separate initiators of the path, lilith who comes as the vampyric succubi and the moon dwelling force of water and earth, via the north winds (symbolic of darkness. shaitan-samael, the dragon-angel comes enfleshed as a beautiful figure which holds two s

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

speak truth so that the falsehood contained in that truth may enslave the souls of men. see liber i vel magi. their sphere of consciousness, chokhmah, receives the influx from the crown through the path of aleph, the fool. the 'men, in order to become adored, must be sufficiently powerful, magically speaking, to impress the consciousness of a sufficient number of weaker fools. no hard task for a magician, but one that only a "black brother" would undertake. now, although both cases result in enslavement, there is a difference in motivation and in effect. the magus must speak, though he like it not; the 'black brother' ought to shut up (in order to become a magister templi, but he will not. the magus fulfils the law; the 'black brother' rebels against it. the enslavement produced by the ma

ts up the illusion of duality, which leads to excision and destruction "direful; because ra-hoor-khuit is a "god of war and of vengeance; see chapter iii. the doctrine of the previous verses, which appears not merely to allow sexual liberty in the ordinary sense, but even to advocate it in a sense which is calculated to shock the most abandoned libertine, can do no less than startle and alarm the magician, and that only the more so as he is familiar with the theory and practice of his art "what is this, in the name of adonai" i hear him exclaim "is it not the immemorial and unchallenged tradition that the exorcist who would apply himself to the most elementary operations of our art is bound to prepare himself by a course of chastity? is it not notorious that virginity is by its own virtue

neither brahms nor debussy in music, could give them body. it is the agony of every artist, the greater he the more fierce his despair, that he cannot compass expression. and what they cannot do, not once in a life of ardour, is done in all fulness by the body that, loving, hath learnt the lesson of how to love. addendum: more generally, any act soever may be used to attain any end soever by the magician who knows how to make the necessary links. 53. this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! it is clear that this 'kiss (i.e. this book) will regenerate earth by est

also have tribes and nations--see liber 418, and chapter 77 of liber 333. the general key is that you should practice homosexuality only with a fellow thelemite. the house of god, in a sense, is the phallus, xv, the devil, but also is pe, 80, the blasted tower. still in another sense, the phallus being god, the house of god is the kteis, in this case the empress, atu iii. beth, the letter of the magician, also means house, and this is that mystery concerning sin the babylonian moon-god and its influence, that we have already spoken about. serious students are referred to book four, part iii, chapter iv, the long note on the word alim; to the scholion on liber samekh, book four, part iii, appendix iv, section j; to liber aleph, chapters 173-176, 185; to verses 14-2 1 and 34-36 of liber ccc

one becomes 'the knower' it involves the 'death' of all sense of the ego. one perceives one's personality precisely as i now do these printed letters; and they are forgotten, just as, absorbed in my thought, the trained automatism of my mind and body expresses that thought in writing, without attention on my part, still less with identification of the extremes involved in the process. 7. i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle "come unto me" is a foolish word: for it is i that go "it is i that go" liber aleph must be consulted for a full demonstration of this truth. we may here say briefly that hadit is motion, that is, change or 'love. the symbol of godhead in egypt was the ankh, which is a sandal-strap, implying the power to go; and it s

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

in a circle around the room all the while saying: let mischievous spirits touch me not< it's a good idea to work this protection ritual on a regular basis. the circle begins and ends at the doorway of the room. the sign of the elder gods the pentagram (five-pointed star) is another tool used by both witches and magicians to keep evil forces at bay. the more complicated forms of magic require the magician to create a cabalistic circle of protection- in which a pentagram is visualized at each of the cardinal points, joined one to the other by a fiery circle with the magician at its center. there is more to it than this, of course. the protection of the four archangels is requested, along with the visualization of the archangels and the elemental forces associated with them. in detail, i ll

y the sexual demands of the coven master. she is carried to the altar, laid down and surrounded by black candles, and worshipped by the more virile men of the coven. she is stroked, kissed and otherwise stimulated until her passions are aroused. only then is she brought before the coven master who copulates with her, until he is exhausted. the mark of the beast aleister crowley, an infamous black magician of the 1920s, was< dubbed by the daily express the wickedest man who ever lived and came to believe that he was the biblical beast of the revelations. he was, for a short time, a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, but his true interest lie in the oto (ordo templis orientis, a german order involved in sexual magic. he took this and adapted it into a new religion, thelema. a m

ew times, don t worry, but practice it until you can say it clearly treat these names with care. they are ultimately powerful, and should be respected. keep them secret from people who do not know about the magic power of the occult. the word spirit, which is derived from the latin spiritus, refers to any disembodied entity, devil, demon or angel; invoked, coerced or otherwise called forth by the magician through the application of those things which are harmonious with it and reflect certain parts of its nature. and if all is propitious assume an aerial body, be visible to sight and reply to questions. the difference between those spirits willing to help you and those that won t, is invariably fear. if spirit invocation is to work, you must do it without any mental reservations. as you be

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

f disdainfully rejecting any such vulgar association "the charters cited by preston are not relevant to the free brothers of modern masonry but to practical, material masons. preston has no doubt confused the former with the builder masons" this citation clearly shows that the initiatory sense of traditional masonry had been lost. after two years of such distractions, it was not necessary to be a magician to prophesize with cagliostro, who had refused to have anything to do with the congress and whose anthology of stories moreover would have been enriched if it included his opinion "miserable philalethans, you sow in vain, you will reap naught but weeds" starting in the nineteenth century and continuing right on into the present, these erring ways persist by staking claims to the respect o

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

h museum and then oasis of las vegas. i learned a great deal about myself, the world and temple through this- and the *real* meat of the communication wasn't in the twenty minutes of reception of the _book of the heb-sed_ but in the processing of all that i did in the 18 months that followed. i am still processing it, and expect that i will be throughout my earthly incarnation. just as an average magician may write a talisman on a piece of parchment, set writes his talismans on certain hard-won human qualities such as courage, curiosity, determination, play, and creativity. just as the human magician uses his talisman to draw wealth or love into manifestation in the objective universe form the the unmanifest, which the profane call the future, set uses his talisman to draw xeper form the u

ONYX TABLET OF SET

you what you want to hear or sincerely speaking from their own desire? i've met candidates who have ardently read every temple document on the internet and spouted it all back to me for my approval. i'm not impressed by this unless i see that the information was synthesized and interpreted personally. antinomianism. difficult to assess as one man's antinomianism is the other's psychoses. a black magician must know how to play society's game and win. however, the purpose must be to fulfill personal initiatory desires. without that certain spark of rebelliousness, idiosyncrasy or eccentricity what kind of setian can develop? by the way, i certainly don't mean a cookie cutter "satanist" with all the traditional trappings of tattoo, piercing and the latest marilyn manson t- shirt (i'm aware t

de of such creatures will be towards a member of the priesthood? do you think that they will be able to perceive you as such? what exactly is "evil? how would you respond if asked such a question over the media or during a lecture? of all the books that you have ever read- apart from the satanic bible, satanic rituals, and compleat witch, which do you consider to be the most valuable to a satanic magician? to a novice? what is lycanthropy? why is it important? how can you make use of it? what is the significance of the enochian keys? what is "magic? why is the satanist concerned with it? how does it tie in with what you would define as the "material" goals of the church of satan? as a priest or priestess iii, do you think you could recognize a magister iv or a magus v without being formall

w up for 17 years. i mention this not as the "cult of the victim, please feel sorry for me" but so that you'll know that substance abuse can gain root in any setian. in fact, as magicians we are more prone to self- justification than anyone else. it (like paranoia) is a form of apepian magic that setians practice all the time. other humans do as well, but we are sadly better at it. once you are a magician your magic will work, even in directions you don't want it to. if you or some setian in your charge has substance abuse issues, don't approach them in a "hellfire and brimstone" manner. christ, they found us by running away from that nonsense. don't be patronizing, don't be easy. stick to your principles and: 1. give them this essay to read. 2. emphasize that black magic and substance abu

eness that unburdening the soul can bring. step three is the beginning of the path leading towards the complete honesty that is necessary to sustain us. 5. i will make a list of all persons i have harmed, and i will becomewilling to make amends to them all. i will pledge to transform myself sothat i am powerful enough to make amends to them. now here you need to answer a question "hey i'm a black magician,why do i have to worry about others "the answer here is that- the way we treat those who matter to us is an extension of how we treat ourselves.the fact that we have assigned positive meanings to these people means they stand for good (self-pleasing) aspects of our psyche, and if we have made war against them in the objective universe, we have made war against ourselves in the subjective

bers, thanks to a certain michael aquino's iv work in the church of satan following the writings of iambilicus. the number of stasis is six (see "the ceremony of the nine angles" in the satanic rituals and waterfield, robin, trans. the theology of arithmetic: on the mystical, mathematical and cosmological symbolism of the first ten numbers. grand rapids, mi: phanes press, 1988) therefore a setian magician can use a six part formula of action to kill anything, even stasis (inside of outside of the temple. here is such a formula of simple real world action, which if followed in exactly this order will remove the effect of dead wood (although kicking them out is sadly much harder. they may remain, but they will be neither happy nor prosperous. print this out, keep it, use it! 1. notice, in pu

PATRON OF SORCERY

of chaos that threatened the solar barque "oh dark's disturber, thunder's bringer, whirlwind, night- flasher, breather-forth of hot and cold. i'm he who searched with you the whole world and found great osiris, whom i brought you chained. i'm he who joined you in war with the gods! i'm he who closed heav'ns double gates and put to sleep the serpent who must not be seen" later in the same text the magician addresses the rising sun..you who are fearful, awesome, threatening, you who're obscure and irresistable, and hater of the wicked, you i call, typhon, in hours unlawful and unmeasured" as mentioned elsewhere, the rising sun was one of the symbols of xepera, the ancient egyptian concept of self-creation. fragments of egyptian are found everywhere in these greek spells. the 'true names "erb

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

he holy guardian angel for a unity to be complete. productivity therefor rises and a strong sense of character is built even further. individuals who attempt these rites must already be of sound mind as the dangers of such if failure occurs are far too real. insanity, which is displacement and unbalance of the many selves that form one union are disrupted and madness overtakes the self. the black magician must be fully balanced in order to avoid the dangers that tempt even the most stable minded. the shadowing forth of lucifer occurs once the self absorbs and forgets the spirit. further atavistic resurgence will summon lucifer and the fallen angel shall become you in every way. this can be accomplished later once the spirit is called forth and through the death posture a re-alignment can b

ften the most humble will comprehend a greater knowledge of self. crowley often defined "black brothers" as those who shut themselves off from the universe and the cup of babalon, which is evolution. the sorcerer must realize that he or she is not necessarily more important than anything else, while at the same time be in full balance with the natural order and the survival of the psyche. a black magician is by no means what crowley defined as "black brothers. the essential study and practice of a sorcerer to ascend is significant in the point that the individual must grow with his or her studies, to become the topic therein. the self which is also known as "kia (austin spare's "the book of pleasure) should be explored on every possible level, understanding the foundation for the conscious

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

ess, b j c c. c. albert g.mackey, encyclopedia of freemasonry, rev. robert i. clegg, c vols (new york: masonic history co, b j c j, under rites. d. francois timoleon begue clavel, histoire pittoresque de olprelude to the black arts by nate leved becoming an adept in the black arts is something that takes time and patience. you just can't wake up one morning and decide to become a successful black magician and then expect to have mastered the arts by setting sun. it doesn't work that way. the power or force that we associate with magick is accessed or tapped by the human psyche in different ways by different people. granted, there may be a certain similarity in methodology, but the finished application and results can be quite varied. you might well say that magickal thought and practice ta

the human psyche in different ways by different people. granted, there may be a certain similarity in methodology, but the finished application and results can be quite varied. you might well say that magickal thought and practice takes some getting used to. then, there is a sort of an apprenticeship period of experimentation and learning before any expertise or actual consistency is gained. the magician must allow time to become accustomed to this new state of mind and practice, and he/she must also wait a time with patience for the various entities and forces at large to become comfortable with and accept them too. after all, we are not dealing with guardian angels here. relationships on any level take time to form. do you want to be able to command the forces of darkness? well, wouldn'

e of outputting lots of good demon food, and they want it. the trick is to provide them some of this excess spurious energy without draining yourself dry as an empty wineskin. the energy of hatred, sex, desire, fear, nervousness, apprehension or sorrow are all tasty morsels to them, and once they get used to feeding at your trough, they will come back for more. of course, if you are a really dark magician, then your victims will be a rich source of satisfaction to them, yes, a veritable buffet of delectables. therefore, the apprentice magician should avoid biting off more than he/she can chew until he/she develops a certain measure of control. that is the ability to do and not do by choice. in magic, control is everything. there is doing and not doing. both have a proper place in the magic

elp with the other, as the skills intertwine. start out with text book readings, but after a while, you'll notice subtle nuances that proffer a more complete understanding of the subject of interest. while learning, cast or throw a hand and then watch and see what develops. soon, your chosen method will begin to come clear to you, and you will gain confidence in it. after all, a spiritually blind magician certainly leaves something to be desired. i mean, if you can't scry, how are you going to know that mary jo smith is sleeping with the preacher? purpose to be successful at any magickal endeavor, you must have a purpose. for instance, mary jo is sleeping with the preacher, and your purpose is to make an example of her. a secondary purpose is to make her stop and also to teach the next dam

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

it appears to me, chaim [vital, that this is how we understand that balak and balaam comprise elements of both cain and abel. for there is light from abba and ima in both of leah fs heels and in rachel fs head. it is just that leah fs heels derive mainly from the lights of ima while rachel fs keter derives mainly from the lights of abba. so it appears to me. you can now understand why balak was a magician while balaam was a sorcerer, as is stated in the zohar. this is because a sorcerer fs power is just in his mouth, and so balaam was mainly from abel, as we said, and he was the evil breath that issues from the mouth. abel (hevel) in hebrew means gbreath. h but balak was mainly from cain, who was derived from ima, which is expressed through action, as you know from [our discussion of] the

ly in his mouth. as explained previously, balaam derived from abel, whose hebrew name (hevel) means gbreath. h but balak derived from cain, who personified action. as explained previously, cain is derived from ima, which is expressed in action, as opposed to abba, which is expressed in thought. 5 exodus 21:35-36. 6 genesis 27:27. 7 numbers 22:5. the arizal on parashat balak 629 he was therefore a magician, for he derived from the states of gevurah [in the] arms, the hands, and the fingers, and that is why it is written gwith magic [tokens] in their hands. h8 as mentioned previously, balak fs emissaries came to balaam with magic instruments, so that he not be able to refuse on account of not having the right tools. the implication of the verse fs phraseology is that magic is something done

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

he ordinary. but electricity is no longer a "magical" force, for modern man has understood and harnessed it. so too, there are other forces beyond electricity and even nuclear power awaiting their further discovery and definition by man. and as crowley articulated "magic"means creating change through consciousness at will. the alchemist preceded the chemist, the astrologer the astronomer. and the magician is a threshold to an inner frontier which encompasses the limitless possibilities of the manifested and unknown universe as being contained, dormant, but inevitably actualized "within" the psyche. there is no better explanation of the structure, function, and basic concepts of the golden dawn system than in regardie's introduction to the original edition of this book contained herein. thi

ndfill thedull void: and unwearied, standingaside--if to strike one blow amiss. but if< forth ee. rthyd bra in will reel, referred to as the "sine qua non" of able, by a kind of process of induction, powerful healing creative energy (and in the absence of verbal "orgone" and, in his opinion, it is what worshipped as "god" a jungian may upon individual interpretation. or release of libido. but the magician calls with proper training and dedication, the aid of an outside person regardie had a phenomenal ability efficiently. however, once in 1982 middle pillar technique twice daily result would eventually occur. if this and prolonged rhythmic deep "hierophant"and trust that one's personal intention of sincere effort. several months into my therapeutic placed a copy of crowley's the holy crowl

l catch himself under obsession to them-he will see how they fix and make possible the recall of events and emotions, and with this knowledge he will become aware of how his words affect other people. as he begins to realise the tremendous miracle of words, the magic both good and evil of human communion by words, he will begin to grasp why the order reiterates the importance of silence. the true magician must understand his tools and, in periods of silence, he must contemplate words as one 94 the golden dawn: volume i book one of them. as he thus traverses the long road to dispassionate self <188> knowled e, and no longer has to waste energy in doing battle for and indu 7 ging wounded feelings in defence of a totally false idea of himself, he is led to meditate on the varied symbols of th

lmost seem to be a physical one. if this invocation is slurred over or <155> inconsequentially performed, then a great deal of power must be 3 78 the golden dawn: volume 111 book five expended unnecessarily on the remaining parts of the ritual in order to redeem the entire operation from failure. and the operation would suffer from the disadvantage of having been effected by the human part of the magician, instead of by his own higher genius. if the vibratory formula of the middle pillar is very powerfully employed, using the name appropriate to the operation on hand, and if the force thus invoked is distributed throughout the sphere of sensation by the formulae of the mystic circurnambulation- both of which are fully described in z. 1, book five -then the chances of success are great. it

cration of flashing tablets and talismans; and especially in operations striving towards invisibility or transmagical formulae of neophyte grade 3 79 formation is the successful invocation of the divine force necessary. one final word as to these ceremonies. the student is not to assume that these operations in themselves are important. that is, from the spiritual point of view, the fact that the magician can attain invisibility or effect a transformation or a materialisation is relatively unimportant. what does matter however, is that these operations comprise a discipline and a type of trainkg which is almost indispensable in the serious labours of spiritual development. the student who has struggled with these formulae, and who has kept his aspiration to the divine keen and untarnished

REGARDIE TALISMANS

dopted relative to the talisman. it requires to be activated by the forces of higher planes. as crowley once put it extremely well: it will be seen that the effect of this whole ceremony is to endow a thing inert and impotent with balanced motion in a given direction. it is the formula of the neophyte ceremony of the g.d. it should be employed in the consecration of the actual weapons used by the magician, and may also be used as the first formula of initiation. there are at least two distinct approaches relative to this matter of consecrating or charging the talisman with a specific type of energy. the first method is predicated upon a species of meditation, the second is a ceremonial magical consecration. we will consider each briefly in turn. it would be infinitely useful if the student

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

r by the sorcery of their learning. the women whom they loved became stryges and their children vanished at nocturnal meetings, while men whispered shudderingly and in secret of bloodstained orgies 2 the doctrine of transcendental magic and abominable banquets. bones had been found in the crypts of ancient temples, shrieks had been heard in the night, harvests withered and herds sickened when the magician passed by. diseases which defied medical skill appeared at times in the world, and always, it was said, beneath the envenomed glance of the adepts. at length a universal cry of execration went up against magic, the mere name became a crime and the common hatred was formulated in this sentence: magicians to the flames! as it was shouted some centuries earlier: to the lions with the christi

ers of the council of trent, proclaiming that he has discovered the absolute doctrine, hidden from the foundation of the world, and is longing to share it with them. the council heeds not the maniac, does not vouchsafe to condemn him, but proceeds to examine the grave questions of efficacious grace and sufficing grace. he whom we behold perishing poor and abandoned is cornelius agrippa, less of a magician than any, though the vulgar persist in regarding him as a more potent sorcerer than all because he was some6 the doctrine of transcendental magic times a cynic and mystifier. what secret do these men bear with them to their tomb? why are they wondered at without being understood? why are they condemned unheard? why are they initiates of those terrific secret sciences of which the church a

s. it follows that i shall speak clearly and make known everything, with the firm conviction that initiates alone, or those who deserve initiation, will read all and understand in part. there is a true and a false science, a divine and an infernal magic in other the candidate 3 words, one which is delusive and tenebrous. it is our task to reveal the one and to unveil the other, to distinguish the magician from the sorcerer and the adept from the charlatan. the magician avails himself of a force which he knows, the sorcerer seeks to misuse that which he does not understand. if it be possible in a scientific work to employ a term so vulgar and so discredited, then the devil gives himself to the magician and the sorcerer gives himself to the devil. the magician is the sovereign pontiff of nat

self of a force which he knows, the sorcerer seeks to misuse that which he does not understand. if it be possible in a scientific work to employ a term so vulgar and so discredited, then the devil gives himself to the magician and the sorcerer gives himself to the devil. the magician is the sovereign pontiff of nature, the sorcerer is her profaner only. the sorcerer is in the same relation to the magician that a superstitious and fanatical person bears to a truly religious man. before proceeding further, let us define magic in a sentence. magic is the traditional science of the secrets of nature which has been transmitted to us from the magi. by means of this science the adept is invested with a species of relative omnipotence and can operate superhumanly, that is, after a manner which tra

ving light, being the great magnetic agent. such images and reflections are revelations when science intervenes to reveal us their body or light. the man of genius differs from the dreamer and the fool in this only, that his creations are analogous to truth, while those of the fool and the dreamer are lost reflections and bewrayed images. hence, for the wise man, to imagine is to see, as, for the magician, to speak is to create. it follows that, by means of the imagination, demons and spirits can be beheld really and in truth; but the imagination of the adept is diaphanous, whilst that of the crowd is opaque; the light of truth traverses the one as ordinary light passes through clear glass, and is refracted by the other, as when ordinary light impinges upon a vitreous block, full of scoria

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

e related identically and the proportions progressively rigorous. but in order to work miracles we must be outside the normal conditions of humanity; we must be either abstracted by wisdom or exalted by madness, either superior to all passions or outside them through ecstasy or frenzy. such is the first and most indispensable preparation of the operator. hence, by a providential or fatal law, the magician can only exercise omnipotence in inverse proportion to his material interest; the 12 the ritual of transcendental magic alchemist makes so much the more gold as he is the more resigned to privations, and the more esteems that poverty which protects the secrets of the magnum opus. only the adept whose heart is passionless will dispose of the love and hate of those whom he would make instru

ou, but at the same time seems the strongest and most desirable. perform the exercises of st. ignatius again and again, without allowing yourself to be discouraged, and you will attain the faith of a jesuit. the result is infallible, and should you then have the simplicity to ascribe it to a miracle, you deceive yourself now in thinking that you are a voltairean. h an idle man will never become a magician. magic is an exercise of all hours and all moments. the operator of great works must be absolute master of himself; he must know how to repress the allurements of pleasure, appetite and sleep; he must be insensible to success and to indignity. his life must be that of a will directed by one thought and served by entire nature, which he will have made subject to mind in his own organs, and

religions, but room also for science! we have passed, thank god, the days of inquisitions and pyres; unhappy men of learning are no longer murdered on the faith of a few distraught fanatics or hysterical girls. for the rest, let it be understood clearly that our undertaking is concerned with curious studies and not with an impossible propaganda. those who may blame us for daring to term ourselves magician have nothing to fear from the example, it being wholly improbable that they will ever become sorcerers. 22 chapter iii the triangle of pantacles the abbot trithemius, who in magic was the master of cornelius agrippa, explains, in his steganography, the secret of conjurations and evocations after a very natural and philosophical manner, though possibly, for that very reason, too simply and

r anything, such is the secret of power, and this is the magical arcanum which tasso brings forward in the persons of the two knights who come to deliver rinaldo and to destroy the enchantments of armida. they withstand equally the most alluring nymphs and most terrible wild beasts. they remain without desires and without fear, and hence they attain their end. does it follow from this that a true magician inspires more fear than love? i do not deny it, and while recognizing abundantly how sweet are the attractions of life, while doing full justice to the gracious genius of anacreon and to all the youthful efflorescence of the poetry of love, i invite the estimable votaries of pleasure to regard the transcendental sciences merely as a 40 the ritual of transcendental magic matter of curiosit

ved in his star, and could he have been persuaded to explain what he meant thereby, it would have proved to be his genius; he was right therefore in adopting the pentagram as his sign, because it is the symbol of human sovereignty acquired by intelligent initiative. the mighty soldier of the revolution knew little, but he divined almost everything; so was he the greatest instinctive and practical magician of modern times; the world is still full of his miracles, and the country people will never believe that he is dead. blessed and indulgenced objects, touched by holy images or venerable persons; chaplets from palestine; the agnus dei, composed of the wax of the paschal candle and the annual remnants of holy chrism; scapulas and medals, are all true talismans. one such medal has become pop

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

out special visual faculties. following the biblical citations, we find the classical sources of authority for kirk's thesis: pythagoras, socrates, plato, dionysus areopagita, and the poets. and if we doubt kirk's learning at all after this array of evidence, he cites dr. moore, and cornelius agrippa. agrippa (1486-1535) is perhaps the most curious reference in the list, for he was notorious as a magician. possibly kirk is referring to agrippa's de occulta philosophia, published in 1531. commentary 115 various examples concerning the protection of humans by invisible allies are given (page 50) such as the noctambulo or sleep-walker who suffers no injury. the strumpet leannain sith, or fairly lemans, are reintroduced, and the curious phenomenon of highlanders stabbing their companions as a

faith. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_126.htm (10 of 13 [10/9/2001 12:36:58 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds the fact that tam lin describes in advance the fairy court and the magical transformations is usually taken for granted, but indicates a typical magical operation. the guardian entities will not only effect magic, within the tradition, but they will also display, or inform the magician in advance, in an educative or helpful role. the simple acquisition of information, however, is not sufficient, for the sequences must be experienced. in many versions of the ballad, the description is given, then repeated in its entirety during the chronological development of the disenchantment. three courts of elfland are usually described- those that ride on black, brown and white hor

sed in green, riding upon a horse, and her bridle is hung with silver bells. she is a appendix 4: thomas rhymer 145 nature power, the isis of the ancients. thomas erroneously titles her as 'mighty queen of heaven, and she immediately corrects him. this apparently trivial detail of flattery is a very significant magical clue, which reveals important laws and powers of operation. firstly, the human magician or initiate, whether male or female, is apt to confuse innerworld powers readily. most modern occultists are so shocked at actually contacting any being whatsoever, that they invariably confuse the communication out of sheer surprise at their own partial success. the ballad teaches us two http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (7 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker bet

RUBY TABLET OF SET

sdom. intelligence is therefore a lower order opposite than wisdom. hierarchy the ability to comprehend a message or situation is a measure of one's intelligence. note that the temple of set recognizes two classes of intelligence: that of the mind and that of the heart. similarly there is comprehension using faculties of the mind, and comprehension using faculties of the heart. the xepering black magician should strive to develop both modes of comprehension and intelligence. hierarchy patience is another quality which combines with others to make wisdom. patience is therefore of the same level as intelligence. balance although patience is generally better (more beneficial) than impatience, sometimes impatience is appropriate- these opposites definitely require balance. polarity our first i

situations, and perhaps these should be a second pair of opposites subsidiary to good and evil. opposition the popular misconception of black magicians is that we must be evil (or bad. we sometimes foster this misconception because we find good in many of the activities and philosophies which the blind public believes to be evil. however, in both objective and subjective arenas, the healthy black magician will always pursue a personal absolute of good, and seek to destroy evil (it's just that our perception of good and evil differs significantly from that of the blind public, as do our methods) 1a2a1b4 objectivity- subjectivity n 2 o i 1a2a1b4a value: good- evil o 2 s i 1a2a1b4b justice- injustice o 1 s i hierarchy an earlier draft of this taxonomy included justice under wisdom, since it t

hieves powers he had not known before, he assumes much about his place in the universe and his freedom to act. he is often lulled to sleep by his own abilities, never realizing the extent to which he is a mechanism controlled by the laws of an entropic universe, nor crystallizing in his mind the possibility of changing this state. gurdjieff's contention of most immediate concern to the practicing magician is that man's magical powers need more than training for release from the three-dimensional world to develop. man himself stands only at the edge of the greater worlds. consciousness can only evolve consciously. it is up to you to create within yourself a free being capable of more than mere reaction to events. gurdjieff's system does not require you to take its assumptions on faith. in a

ngs. during group ritual, certain words will be spoken more flamboyantly, perhaps louder, perhaps longer, and often with more gesturing. these words are then generally being used symbolically, with special meaning at least to the speaker, if not to other participants. symbolism can also be used in lesser black magic, as tools to influence certain people (singular or multiple) in certain ways. the magician (or politician or religious leader or arts director or other manipulator) will use lighting, music, fragrance, and other symbols in ways particular to their audience's response to the symbols. symbolism can be used upon ourselves in a similar manner, to bring out responses from us that we want to bring out, as in ritual or as an aid to xeper. words which have become symbols to us can be u

ast, the setian cannot attribute his or her behavior, whether perceived as positive or negative, to set. sartre goes even further, pointing out that the individual is not only responsible for their own making, but for that of a world of his or her own choosing. i see this as an intimation of a magical view of existence, even though sartre would surely have cringed at such a suggestion! the setian magician knows that the world (objective universe, or more precisely, their perception of it) is made by the subjective universe. in addition to this, setians know that they only need concern themselves insofar as their perceptions of the objective universe are concerned. the objective universe is neutral in nature- neither positive nor negative; however, individual perception through means of the

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

ke. in the tarot these letters has been assigned to the priestess and death. since this cell is the lunar abode it is also the cell where they mysteries of the psychosexual fluids are understood. the house it self is concerned with the pure and genital production of the elixirs and is marking a state of transition into a higher understanding of these mysteries which are of an cerebral nature. the magician should by the understanding of this alchemical house ground an understanding of the lunar rays and its effect, for instance through the work of the kalas or colours of the moon. this mystery is stellar in origin, but has found a junction of manifestation in the trans -lunar realms and is therefore a proper mystery to explore prior to the deeper and transcendent mysteries of the stellar wi

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

nows what sort of ideas in their heads, so at once, bang, out comes the rule book, the angel starts pouring out rules about what women mustn't do, he starts forcing them back into the docile attitudes the prophet prefers, docile or maternal, walking three steps behind or sitting at home being wise and waxing their chins. how the women of yathrib laughed at the faithful, i swear, but that man is a magician, nobody could resist his charm; the faithful women did as he ordered them. they submitted: he was offering them paradise, after all "anyway" salman said near the bottom of the bottle "finally i decided to test him" one night the persian scribe had a dream in which he was hovering above the figure of mahound at the prophet's cave on mount cone. at first salman took this to be no more than

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

er of magic, and that magic is the control of the interrelationship between the pu and the ou. the magister templi no longer "needs" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" obvio

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

er of magic, and that magic is the control of the interrelationship between the pu and the ou. the magister templi no longer "needs" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" obvio

SATANGEL

ir roots in pre-christian magick is a fact alluded to again and again as this work progresses, for it cannot be overstressed. in the words of arthur e. waite, it is croquetemaine explained by diabolus, the runes of elf-land read with the interpretation of infernus (the book of ceremonial magick, 1911. the classical grimoire have also shown their influence in more recent times. it is told that the magician allan bennet, upon meeting the student aleister crowley for the first time, greeted him with the words little brother, you have been meddling with the goetia. crowley, who later went on to publish his own version of this text, denied the charge. bennet s reply was to state simply, then, little brother, the goetia has been meddling with you! note that crowley later identified himself as th

are called upon to bully the demonic forces into submission to the will of the summoner. the danger of the heresy here is that it is not seen as at all incongruous that a holy man might also be conversing with the powers of darkness, even if it is to subordinate them. the book of abra-melin sometimes called the sacred magick of abra-melin the mage, the text claims to have been written by a jewish magician in wursburg for his son in 1458. it is considered more likely to date from the 18th century, the oldest known version being in french and preserved in the arsenal library in paris. the art described within is called the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, which later became the principal goal of the thelemic current, as inspired by the magician, psycho

iously disagree on this point. their ruling prince is raphael. see ezekiel 1:13-19. the second circle middle triad the second triad are concerned with the dualistic nature of humanity in seeking the ultimate unity with god. as such they are closer to humanity, and more prone to corruption. in occult lore many are considered to be double agents, appearing both as angels and as devils. to the black magician or witch they are thus powerful allies. 4th choir: dominions also called dominations, lords, kuriotetes, and in hebrew lore hamshallim. considerd as channels of mercy residing in the second heaven, and according to dionysus regulate the angel s duties. its ruling lords are zadkiel, hashmal (hasmal/chasmal, the fire speaking angel, yahriel and muriel. 5th choir: virtues known also as malak

ore agreeable oblations. perfume the viands with sweet incense and sprinkle them with exorcised water; then commence to conjure the spirits until they shall come. this is the manner of making sacrifices in all arts and operations wherein it is necessary, and acting thus, the spirits will be prompt to serve thee (the key of solomon. the method of honorius after the consecration of the emblems, the magician shall recite the following prayers, kneeling. prayer my sovereign saviour jesus christ, son of the living god, thou who for the salvation of man didst suffer the death of the cross; thou who before being abandoned to thine enemies, by an impulse of ineffable love, didst institute the sacrament of thy body; thou who has vouchsafed to unworthy creatures the privilege of making daily commemo

d address you: why dost thou torment me further? leave me to rest, and i will confer upon thee the nearest treasure, on condition that thou dost set apart the first monday of each month, and dost not call me oftener than once a week, to wit, between ten at night and two in the morning. take up thy pact; i have signed it. fail in thy promise, and thou shalt be mine immediately and everlasting. the magician replies to the spirit as follows; i agree to thy request, subject to the delivery of the nearest treasure which i can at once carry away. follow the spirit without fear, cast your pact upon the hoard, touch it with your rod, remove as much as you can, return into the circle walking backwards, place the treasure in front of you and recite the discharge of the spirit: o prince lucifer, i am

SATANIC BIBLE

and i would never spend five minutes writing about their various forms of hocus-pocus. all the occultists i had met or heard of were white-lighters: alleged seers, prophesiers, and witches wrapping their supposedly mystic powers around god-based, spiritual communication. lavey, seeming to laugh at them if not spit on them in contempt, emerged from between the lines of newspaper stories as a black magician basing his work on the dark side of nature and the carnal side of humanity. there seemed to be nothing spiritual about his "church. as i listened to lavey talk that first time, i realized at once there was nothing to connect him with the occult business. he could not even be described as metaphysical. the brutally frank talk he delivered was pragmatic, relativistic, and above all rational

l enough to provide the necessary background music. it turned out he knew more music and played better than the regular calliopist, so beatty cashiered the drunk and installed lavey at the instrument. he accompanied the "human cannonball, hugo zachinni, and the wallendas' high-wire acts, among others. when lavey was eighteen he left the circus and joined a carnival. there he became assistant to a magician, learned hypnosis, and studied more about the occult. it was a curious combination. on the one side he was working in an atmosphere of life at its rawest level- of earthy music; the smell of wild animals and sawdust; acts in which a second of missed timing meant accident or death; performances that demanded youth and strength, and shed those who grew old like last year's clothes; a world

e people who attempt to appear emancipated from guilt by joining a witchcraft group, and then practice the same basic philosophy as christianity. white magic is supposedly utilized only for good or unselfish purposes, and black magic, we are told, is used only for selfish or "evil" reasons. satanism draws no such dividing line. magic is magic, be it used to help or hinder. the satanist, being the magician, should have the ability to decide what is just, and then apply the powers of magic to attain his goals. during white magical ceremonies, the practitioners stand within a pentagram to protect themselves from the "evil" forces which they call upon for help. to the satanist, it seems a bit two-faced to call on these forces for help, while at the same time protecting yourself from the very p

unk themselves in smelly oils and hope the money comes in; meditate so they can arrive at a "great spiritual awakening; recite long incantations with the name of jesus thrown in for good measure, between every few words, etc, etc, etc, ad nauseam! because- this is not the way to practice satanic magic. if you cannot divorce yourself from hypocritical self-deceit, you will never be successful as a magician, much less a satanist. the satanic religion has not merely lifted the coin- it has flipped it completely over. therefore, why should it support the very principles to which it is completely opposed by calling itself anything other than a name which is totally in keeping with the reversed doctrines which make up the satanic philosophy? satanism is not a white light religion; it is a religi

nt needs of man. so, why waste time "buying oats for a dead horse? the watchword of satanism is indulgence instead of "abstinence. but- it is not compulsion. on the choice of a human sacrifice the supposed purpose in performing the ritual of sacrifice is to throw the energy provided by the blood of the freshly slaughtered victim into the atmosphere of the magical working, thereby intensifying the magician's chances of success. the "white" magician assumes that since blood represents the life force, there is no better way to appease the gods or demons than to present them with suitable quantities of it. combine this rationale with the fact that a dying creature is expending an overabundance of adrenal and other biochemical energies, and you have what appears to be an unbeatable combination

SATANIC RITUALS

e the higher man developed his dreams and materialized his plans, until the frozen sperm of his magical child could be born upon the earth. the child has emerged in the form of satan-the opposite. the cold and hungry of the past produced offspring to till the fields and work the mills. their cold will stop and their hunger shall end, but they will produce fewer children, for the by-product of the magician's frozen seed which has been born upon the earth will perform the tasks of the human offspring of the past. now it is the higher man's role to produce the children of the future. quality is now more important than quantity. one cherished child who can create will be more important than ten who can produce-or fifty who can believe! the existence of the man-god will be apparent to even the

mn whatever is opposite as "evil" action and reaction, cause and effect, are the bases of everything in the known universe. yet when automobiles are generally large, it is said "no one will ever drive a small car" or when hem lines go up "they'll never wear long dresses again" etc. the mere fact that the smugness-and boredomof the populace rests on the mantra "it'll never happen" indicates to the magician that he must avoid such thinking. in magic the unexpected occurs-with such regularity, in fact, that it is safe to say that to dwell on anything too long is to consume it. magic is a push/pull situation, like the universe itself. while one is pushing, he cannot pull. the purpose in ritual is to "push" the desired result within a unique span of time and space, then move away and "pull" by

about it" or "want to see what it's like" a philosophical commitment is a prerequisite for acceptance into ritualistic activities, and this serves as a rudimentary screening process for organized satanism. consequently, a degree of compatibility-necessary to a successful workingexists within the chamber. of course, anyone can say "i believe" simply to gain access. it will be up to the discerning magician to determine actual sincerity. because lesser magic is everyday magic, a finely attuned sense of discrimination is essential for all accomplishment. in addition, one of the most important "commandments" of satanism is: satanism demands study-not worship! this book was, for the most part, written because the author believes that ritual magic should be removed from the sealed vacuum in whic

ultimate successmagical or otherwise. the difference between prayer and magic can be compared to the difference between applying for a loan and writing out a blank check for a desired amount. a man applying for a loan (prayer) may have nothing but a job as collateral and must keep working and pay interest, should the loan be granted. otherwise he will wind up with bad credit (purgatory. the man (magician) who writes the desired amount on the blank check, assumes there will be delivery of the merchandise, and he pays no interest he is indeed fortunate-but he had better have sufficient funds (magical qualities) to cover the amount written, or he may wind up in far worse straits, and have his creditors (demons) out looking for him. magic, like any other tool, requires a skilled hand. this do

d amount on the blank check, assumes there will be delivery of the merchandise, and he pays no interest he is indeed fortunate-but he had better have sufficient funds (magical qualities) to cover the amount written, or he may wind up in far worse straits, and have his creditors (demons) out looking for him. magic, like any other tool, requires a skilled hand. this does not mean that one need be a magician's magician or an advanced scholar of occult teachings. but it requires an application of principles-principles (earned through study and experience. life itself demands application of certain principles. if one's wattage (potential) is high, and the proper principles are applied, there is very little that cannot be accomplished. the more readily one can apply the principles needed to effe

SATANICON

d by four sides connected, with opposite sides parallel. this figure represents the principles which govern imitative magick. the left side of the figure represents the realities and actions of the dark will which manifest upon the etherical plane during ritual. moving towards the right lies the physical plane, which, if properly affected parallels the previous etherical event -14- when the black magician exercises his dark will, he enters into the governing etherical plane where everything lawful is subject to his desires. hence, this is the nature of the parallelogram, which is the foundation of cause and effect. devaxcus librt, the beast of revelation, was sired by satan and brought forth from the womb of lilith adam s first wife. the beast represents emotion and man s inherent animal n

ess is the term which describes this order of black magick which consists of two (2) essential elements: inner magical art: ima describes the celebrant s regression to an emotionally base state. his imagination is operating at peak efficiency and the elements of time and space are in a state of disorder. the imagery is intense and abundant for the series of events that take place within the black magician s domain of darkness, the black chapel. anyone can be present, and anything can happen within the creative darkness of the celebrant s mind. caution: during creative darkness, the practitioner of satanicon magick may unknowingly subject himself to fits of infernal madness: conjuring darkness and demons may inadvertently cause a change in the psyche; a crossing of the boundary which separa

of thought. the latter part of this theory i find highly questionable and too idealistic for infernal realism and hardcore black magick. the implantation of a satanist s desire is better effected by using the more practical methods of direct contact, suggestion and magickal symbolism during the waking hours: the hours of suggestibility of the intended. ritual is simply a method by which the black magician expresses his deepest desires. though this act of sacred symbolism, the emotions involved may be (sporadically) relieved. concerning the reverent the conducting of a ritual of black magick also, of course, presupposes a personal commitment to realizing one s desires outside of and sometime after ritual. the act of kissing, licking, sucking and fucking one s love object by proxy (the demon

ermed the id. the physical residence of the id is found in an area called the mammalian brain, which is a mass of tissue which rests upon the top of the spine. this area of the subconscious is the vehicle of primeval instincts which are inherent in every human being: the instincts that led primitive man to satisfy his needs and to survive through lust, hunting, and killing. the need for the black magician to become more familiar with his id, or inner self, is important to his sense of self-awareness; his instinctual needs, and his outward awareness of the various aspects of his surrounding world. modern man has compromised to a large extent his awareness of the more important aspects of his inner self. through generations of conditioned repression, civilized man has become servile and stal

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

lieved to be situated on ley lines, which carry two currents of energy around the planet. it is this belief that is reflected in the theory that the abyss is a location point where the magical worlds and the mundane worlds collide. yet this gateway is also believed to exist within the human psyche at the point where the conscious and the unconscious meet and it is from this point that the satanic magician draws forth his magical power through the medium of satanic ritual. magical use of the abyss from this perspective varies according to the tradition of the order of nine angles one may utilise the tarot cards as pathworking images to explore the hidden side of the human psyche, the side that normally remains untouched in the abyss. alternatively the individual may undertake a specific rit

on of the abyss, or bottomless pit with the cabalistic concept of energy that was left over from the creation of the universe known as the qliphoth. the qliphoth, or 'kelipth'(18) are described as being 'husks' or 'shells' by asim mathep lamm.(19 'they are the waste or litter or filth which the organism of the universe gives off'(20) from this perspective the qliphoth can be utilised by the black magician to work dark magic, using a powerful form of universal energy. as such, kenneth grant, the head of the english lodge of the ordo templis orientis, more commonly known by it's initial's o.t.o, has written a trilogy of books on the subject of using such dark energies. this has been formulated into the 'typhonian current' a system of magic that works with the dark side of the cabalistic tree

oice of human and animal sacrifice from the perspective of the amount of energy that it dispels. when comparing this dissipation of energy with the energy produced through emotional and sexual release, anton la vey, high priest of the church of satan, concludes that 'the only time a satanist would perform a human sacrifice would be if it were to serve a two-fold purpose; that being to release the magician's wrath in the throwing of a curse, and more important, to dispose of a totally obnoxious and deserving individual'(33) it is apparent then that there is a comparison between the order of nine angles methods for the selection of victims and that of the church of satans. both select victims that are naturally obvious as targets for satanic wrath. however, the chruch of satan, although adhe

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

t conflict with the aesir and represent destruction and chaos. within these classes are a number of specific gods and goddesses: thor, the thunderer, who races across the sky in his chariot to create thunder. thor wields the divine hammer, called mjollnir. he is the god of weather and crops. odin, the one-eyed god, who gave up an eye to drink from the fountain of wisdom. odin is the wise one, the magician, who acquired the secrets of the northern european runic alphabet (also called runes) by hanging for nine nights from the tree yggdrasil. the celtic goddess bridgit, or brigit, was made a saint by the catholic church. as older religions in europe encountered newer ones like christianity, they each would change and adapt to one another. christianity s influence often left the older religio

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

the first man, and prays to be restored to the original state from which he has fallen. e. peterson, to whom we are indebted for a penetrating analysis of the two prayers, connected the strange name of one of the prayers =u!tika (i.196, with the fifth hour of the day: in pgm iv.9, the time of the =u!tika is the fifth hour. according to iv.174ff, this is the hour when the sun is in zenith and the magician turns to his god typhon.6 the puzzling portrayal of seth-typhon as a sun god in greco-roman times remains to be fully accounted for,7 but that religio-historical problem lies outside the scope of this paper. 5 secret books 104f. already r. wunsch, sethianische verfluchungstafeln aus rom (leipzig 1898) 108- 113, 116, et passim, argued for an amalgamation of seth-typhon and seth-christ. he

iii.83).20 the egyptian god seth, however, cannot be recognized in the coptic magical papyri (see kropp, zaubertexte 3.9-10. pearson was not aware of other occurrences of the name of seth in the coptic texts, but the name does occur. already w.h. worrell published a transcription and translation of one of the texts in the coptic "wizard's hoard, now found at the university of michigan.21 here the magician identifies himself with "seth the son of adam, the first revelation of the unformed hands c (1.15-2.2. he is the one "to whom have been revealed the virtues, and the mysteries, and its manipulations (i.e, the rituals which attend the prayer, and the power of these arts (4.2-5. p. mirecki, who is preparing a comprehensive critical edition of the "wizard's hoard, correctly has pointed out t

SETIAN DIVINATION

eramentho, is found, the context provides no clue to the nature of the carrier of the nai setian divination don webb v the tarot is not my divinatory system of choice, but i think my remarks might show how a setian would make a somewhat different use of divinatory systems. you are all free to try the following. the use of a divinatory system requires four things to be of use to the awakened black magician. firstly it must reflect a sovereign viewpoint, that is to say these are symbols that apply to the questions of kingship, not when the crops need to be harvested. secondly the system must be usable within a rational and ordered life. thirdly the questioner must be of great emotional maturity. fourthly, the system must have uses in sorcery. let us consider the idea of war. now if you asked

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

as a perpetual apprentice, a constant journeyman, and as a presiding magister of covine, lodge and lineage- the circle of arte has yielded up its own-being of solitude according to many subtil degrees of understanding. although i often practise in assembly and convocation, if a man be defined by his greatest predilection and most frequent manner of ritual observance, then i am in truth a solitary magician in the time-honoured custom of english cunning-craft. if i may say this of myself, then it is indeed true of all whom i have known and held dear as true brethren of the faith. it is from such experiences as my meagre years have garnered that seven shades of solitude have become known to me, and it is these gradations of the lonely road which are set forth below. each of the shades represe

thout compromise or deficiency to the realisation of intent. this is the hermitage of one who indwells the so-called place of power. it is the station of the soul that presides in magisterial equanimity over the convocation of the visible and invisible, both inwardly and outwardly. the hermitage of the magister resides under the patronage of cain, the so-called first-born of witchblood, the first magician, and the master of all true-born unto the crooked path of sorcery and witchdom. the attainment of this station is its own reward, for its understanding yields up its own merit: mastery. v) the fifth solitude is the hermitage of the transgressor. this is the solitude of one who wilfully steps outside the world of mortal man as an act of magical power, whose path transgresses the boundaries

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

well your words and deeds. words are like small seeds; once cast upon the wind, they cannot be called back. deeds are stronger yet, for they have a toehold in the here and now. an idea can arrive in a blink, be executed in a flash, and take years to undo. here is wisdom: the closer an adept draws near to the force, the better their ideas become. this lesson is especially important to the serious magician as acting upon whim when performing in the circle can bring unexpected results. there is much upon the astral planes that is not on your side. your opposition would relish the opportunity to cream you where you stand. another way to look at it is that you want maximum return on your magical efforts. anything else is mediocre. an attitude problem attitudes are really mind sets. some are br

for years. for most, they become a lifetime project. this does not mean that you can't travel further until you achieve success, but do keep on chipping away at them. the whole point of all this is learning self discipline and self control. now, why would anyone want to do that? the answer is: anyone who has ever amounted to anything at all has learned these lessons. more than that any successful magician who has managed to survive has mastered them "there have been those who could do miracles. of course, the question arises as to how could they accomplish such feats, and the answer is always that they believed that they could. their word was law, and they lived by it. naturally, when they said that something would happen, it did. why? because they said it would" stilling the mind we all n

in the game of morality, somebody else is always the winner. therefore, it is doomed to failure. every key we teach is designed for the strengthening of and the prosperity of the self- the individual. we teach impecability instead of morality. there is a big difference there. we push personal best to the max. we practice our daily manipulations with the goal of impecability in mind. a successful magician is always impeccable in his or her actions, words, commands and executions. we are pure of desire, pure of focus, pure of intent and pure of will. when we lock on to a goal, we achieve it- period. even if we have to call in the troops to get it done. again, there is strength in numbers. a small group of likeminded individuals who share a singular purpose can raise hell! the weakest link i

dept 1. they stand up for their rights. 2. they build their house on a strong foundation. 3. their charity begins at home. 4. they are ones who know. 5. they teach their children well. 6. they support their community. 7. they go with honor. from this point onward these seven principles must be forever engraved upon your consciousness, for without them there is no chance for further advancement. a magician must have power, be power and exhibit power in order to control the principalities and powers of the circle. if a magician can't handle simple concepts such as these, he or she had best seek succor from another source "else, yea verily, i say unto thee, thou shalt become daemon dung shoudest thou fail" all right, lets get with the program. here is where heavy use of the three ps will real

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

lackey her as her slave "you demand mastery over the past, a conception of the future. has not the art that is truly noble for its domain the future and the past? you would conjure the invisible beings to your charm; and what is painting but the fixing into substance the invisible? are you discontented with this world? this world was never meant for genius! to exist, it must create another. what magician can do more; nay, what science can do as much? there are two avenues from the little passions and the drear calamities of earth; both lead to heaven and away from hell, art and science. but art is more godlike than science; science discovers, art creates. you have faculties that may command art; be contented with your lot. the astronomer who catalogues the stars cannot add one atom to the

chapter 3.vi. tu vegga o per violenzia o per inganno patire o disonore o mortal danno "orlando furioso" cant. xlii. i (thou art about, either through violence or artifice, to suffer either dishonour or mortal loss) it was a small cabinet; the walls were covered with pictures, one of which was worth more than the whole lineage of the owner of the palace. oh, yes! zanoni was right. the painter is a magician; the gold he at least wrings from his crucible is no delusion. a venetian noble might be a fribble, or an assassin, a scoundrel, or a dolt; worthless, or worse than worthless, yet he might have sat to titian, and his portrait may be inestimable, a few inches of painted canvas a thousand times more valuable than a man with his veins and muscles, brain, will, heart, and intellect! in this c

dare to clasp! chapter 3.viii. il lupo ferito, credo, mi conobbe e 'ncontro mi venne con la bocca sanguinosa "aminta" at. iv. sc. i (the wounded wolf, i think, knew me, and came to meet me with its bloody mouth) at naples, the tomb of virgil, beetling over the cave of posilipo, is reverenced, not with the feelings that should hallow the memory of the poet, but the awe that wraps the memory of the magician. to his charms they ascribe the hollowing of that mountain passage; and tradition yet guards his tomb by the spirits he had raised to construct the cavern. this spot, in the immediate vicinity of viola's home, had often attracted her solitary footsteps. she had loved the dim and solemn fancies that beset her as she looked into the lengthened gloom of the grotto, or, ascending to the tomb

another to you "with that we soon came to terms; and as the strange signor doubled the sum i myself proposed, he is in high favour with all his neighbours. we would guard the whole castle against an army. and now, signor, that i have been thus frank, be frank with me. who is this singular cavalier "who? he himself told you, a philosopher "hem! searching for the philosopher's stone, eh, a bit of a magician; afraid of the priests "precisely; you have hit it "i thought so; and you are his pupil "i am "i wish you well through it" said the robber, seriously, and crossing himself with much devotion "i am not much better than other people, but one's soul is one's soul. i do not mind a little honest robbery, or knocking a man on the head if need be, but to make a bargain with the devil! ah, take c

ively think you would purchase my pictures. make haste and finish your breakfast, man; i wish to consult you. i have come to england to see after my affairs. my ambition is to make money; your counsels and experience cannot fail to assist me here "ah, you were soon disenchanted of your philosopher's stone! you must know, sarah, that when i last left glyndon, he was bent upon turning alchemist and magician "you are witty to-day, mr. mervale "upon my honour it is true, i told you so before" glyndon rose abruptly "why revive those recollections of folly and presumption? have i not said that i have returned to my native land to pursue the healthful avocations of my kind! oh, yes! what so healthful, so noble, so fitted to our nature, as what you call the practical life? if we have faculties, wh

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ersed in the lore contained in the books of the "double house of life" the future was as well known as the past, and neither time nor distance could limit the operations of his power; the mysteries of life and death were laid bare before him, and he could draw aside the veil which hid the secrets of fate and destiny from the knowledge of ordinary mortals. now if views such as these concerning the magician's power were held by the educated folk of ancient egypt there is little to wonder at when we find that beliefs and superstitions of the most degraded character flourished with rank luxuriance among the peasants p. xii and working classes of that country, who failed to understand the symbolism of the elaborate ceremonies which were performed in the temples, and who were too ignorant to dis

that beliefs and superstitions of the most degraded character flourished with rank luxuriance among the peasants p. xii and working classes of that country, who failed to understand the symbolism of the elaborate ceremonies which were performed in the temples, and who were too ignorant to distinguish the spiritual conceptions which lay at their root--to meet the religious needs of such people the magician, and in later times the priest, found it necessary to provide pageants and ceremonies which appealed chiefly to the senses, and following their example, unscrupulous but clever men took advantage of the ignorance of the general public and pretended to knowledge of the supernatural, and laid claim to the possession of power over gods, and spirits, and demons. such false knowledge and power

o provide pageants and ceremonies which appealed chiefly to the senses, and following their example, unscrupulous but clever men took advantage of the ignorance of the general public and pretended to knowledge of the supernatural, and laid claim to the possession of power over gods, and spirits, and demons. such false knowledge and power they sold for money, and for purposes of gain the so-called magician was ready to further any sordid transaction or wicked scheme which his dupe wished to carry out. this magic degenerated into sorcery, and demonology, and wit craft, and those who dealt in it were regarded as associates of the devil, and servants of the powers of darkness, and workers of the "black art" in the "white" and "black" magic of the egyptians most of the magic known in the other

s were at a very early period regarded as a nation of magicians and sorcerers. hebrew, and greek, and roman writers referred to them as experts in the occult sciences, and as the possessors of powers which could, according to circumstances, be employed to do either good or harm to man. from the hebrews we receive, incidentally, it is true, considerable information about the powers of the egyptian magician. saint stephen boasts that the great legislator moses "was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians" and declares that he "was mighty in words and in deeds" 1 and there are numerous features in the life of this remarkable man which shew that he was acquainted with many of the practices of p. 5 egyptian magic. the phrase "mighty in words" probably means that, like the goddess isis, he wa

out his rod and the locusts came, and after them the darkness. now moses did all these things, and brought about the death of the firstborn among the egyptians by the command of his god, and by means of the words which he told him to speak. but although we are told by the hebrew writer that the egyptian magicians could not imitate all the miracles of moses, it is quite certain that every egyptian magician believed that he could perform things equally marvellous by merely uttering the name of one of his gods, or through the words of power which he had learned to recite; and there are many instances on record of egyptian magicians utterly destroying their enemies by the recital of a few words possessed of magical power, and, by the performance of some, apparently, simple ceremony. 1 but one

SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

ion may lull us into forgetting the need to work in this area. like modern neurolinguistics programming the egyptians were familiar with three modes of knowledge: touch, hearing and sight. they identified these as other- and self-centric forms, the self-centric form being connected with the right half of the body, the other-centric with the left. these modes of perception are vital for the modern magician to learn and practice as they are key to nourishing and expanding the magical part of one's life. these modes of interacting with the world and the self are a means to unify the self, and prepare it for the journey to the stars. as the will of the magician increases, the other-centric forms came be made to manifest much more easily. i will deal with six modes of perception in the order we

ill of the magician increases, the other-centric forms came be made to manifest much more easily. i will deal with six modes of perception in the order we usually discover them. touch (self-centric. the verb "to grasp" is amn which sounds like amn the word for "the hidden" this punning association lead to the story of amun creating the world by masturbation. this act is a sacred one for any black magician, obviously. in the book of knowing the spiral force of re and felling apep, the unnamed god who came into being as xepera, masturbates and then takes his seed into his mouth and says his name- which at that moment is heka= magic. the act of stroking one's self is not merely to be understood as sexual gratification (although learning to materialize one's wants through this method of sex ma

said to you. it requires a great strength of ego to do this. usually we let our feelings for the speaker (either positive or negative) color what is said. our first true initiation came from hearing. one night we heard something that led to our knowing the world is much larger and looser than most people believe it to be. it may have been a throwaway line in a movie, a heart-to-heart with another magician- or anything else. what it really was, was our psyche picking up a sound like the sound our psyche makes. other-centric hearing requires calmness and strength of purpose. a good exercise to get it is by listening to someone whom you really disagree with, to see if you can parrot their arguments to another. now this does not mean opening your mind to stupid arguments, it means collecting t

s collecting the argument into a sealed container of your mind for careful observation. another useful exercise is to spend some time as a tarot reader, or other magical adviser. here you will learn how your will to listen can affect others. a third and most important exercise is to write down the words of your initiator in your victory book. hearing (self-centric. this discipline is vital to the magician not only for precise lbm and mbm, but for self-knowledge. we very, very often don't hear what we say. i am sure all of you have a told a friend "just listen to yourself" just as our friends often say revealing things about themselves (either because of the effect of our will upon them or by their own will to self communication, we often tell ourselves great secrets which we promptly forge

es of perception must be practiced. they will lead you to understanding your world and your self. they may be easy to understand, but they don't come easily. the exercises are merely suggestions, learning to use the interface between your actions, your psyche, and your senses is something that can only be explored on a personal level. the responsibility for making these explorations lies with the magician. the other sensory modes, taste and smell, have a great deal less written about them. one may "taste" magic- particularly hostile magic as it enters the body. magic comes in through and exits the mouth. one can acquire the wisdom of a magician by having him spit in your mouth. the work of a raymofte (man of the word) is largely spitting out what he has learned- such spit is said to be "pu

SORCERIES OF ZOS

sly. if the dreamer has aquired even a moderate degree of proficiency in this technique he will be aware of the continued presence of the sigil. this he should bind upon the form of the succube in a place that is within range of his vision during copulation, e.g, as a pendant suspended from her neck; as ear-drops; or as the diadem in a circlet about her brow. its locus should be determined by the magician with respect to the position he adopts during coitus. the act will then assume all the characteristics of a ninth degree working, because the presence of the shadow-woman will be experienced with a vivid intensity of sensation and clarity of vision. the sigil thus becomes sentient and in due course the object of the working materializes on the physical plane. this object is, of course, de

SYMBOLISM

ngs. during group ritual, certain words will be spoken more flamboyantly, perhaps louder, perhaps longer, and often with more gesturing. these words are then generally being used symbolically, with special meaning at least to the speaker, if not to other participants. symbolism can also be used in lesser black magic, as tools to influence certain people (singular or multiple) in certain ways. the magician (or politician or religious leader or arts director or other manipulator) will use lighting, music, fragrance, and other symbols in ways particular to their audience's response to the symbols. symbolism can be used upon ourselves in a similar manner, to bring out responses from us that we want to bring out, as in ritual or as an aid to xeper. words which have become symbols to us can be u

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

losophical forms and their varied functions, and principles that magical work is accomplished. how is this achieved? by the combining and recombining of these ideas and how you experience them in terms of the resistance they create. now, understand that when i am speaking of creating it is very rarely within this book in terms of a material object. the real creation i am speaking of is within the magician him or herself and how they are perceiving our two worlds. put another way, it is the experience and knowledge of ideas that combines, distills, neutralizes and recombines into new forms of understanding. it is from this platform that the magician changes, manipulates and alters their reality, and if extended outward, shapes and shifts the reality of those that come into contact with that

the felling of apep. this protective formula, which ramses iii, son of setnakt, inscribed on certain border monuments, shows two setian particularities. firstly, it has an unnamed god coming into being in the psychic (subjective) realm as the god xephra- previously it had been held that neith, a goddess of nature, had transformed herself into the xephra beetle. secondly, the spell which gives the magician one of the powers of set, which is to slay apep, the dragon of delusion. with the coming of the xxiind dynasty, egypt entered its long decline. set became a tremendously unpopular deity. his worship ceased everywhere except the oases and the city of thebes, where his cult was absorbed into the cult of montu, the warlord of thebes. the negative and destructive aspects of isolation and dest

ld interrelated approach, one that can entail both lbm, and gbm principles. first, the lbm application from proxemic magic by dr. michael a. aquino: the conclusion to be drawn from all this is that the boundary of each human being does not end with the skin. each individual possesses an unseen personal field- or rather variety of situational fields- which constitutes his or her true boundary. the magician who succeeds in controlling or altering another individual s personal fields thus controls or alters that person just as assuredly as though he were able to control his conscious personality. as to the gbm utility, it is to be understood that the above principles apply in the same manner. however, what we are seeking is controlling and altering aspects of the personal self. in other words

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

is also indicated in the new encyclopedia brittanica. so we are not talking here about magicians playing parlor tricks or entertainment extravaganzas pulling rabbits out of hats, sawing beautiful girls in half, being chained in an aquarium full of water and escaping, etc. instead, as the encyclopedia so well puts it, magic is ritual performance. it is an occult ritual. in this occult ritual, the "magician" the illuminist, believes he can "influence human or natural events" so in codex magica, we see pictured the illuminati giving secret signs, sharing concealed grips and handshakes, displaying symbols and communicating hidden messages. we realize that in performing these magical works, the illuminist actually believes he is influencing human behavior or otherwise causing real events to occ

ts imploding plumes of fire, is said to have exclaimed "i am became the destroyer of worlds" few realized that this is a quote right out of the hindu scriptures, the "bhagavad gita, and it was supposedly from the hindu sun god, krishna. oppenheimer, a jew, appointed to his august scientific position by 33rd degree mason, president franklin d. roosevelt, was deep into the occult and was a cabalist magician. as michael hoffman ii and a few other keen-minded observers have pointed out, the a-bomb project, the transmutation of matter into intense forms of energy, was long an alchemical objective of the illuminati magicians. like the hindu god who represents them, it is the fondest desire of these wicked, nihilistic men that they become the destroyer of worlds.4 and then, from the burned out ca

ights templar and of freemasonry, insisted in his later book, a pilgrims progress, that lucifer is not satan or the devil. instead, robinson insisted that lucifer is an angel whose guidance and help can be employed either for good or for evil. of course, robinson's writings make clear that pleasing lucifer is high-up on the lodge's list of priorities. lucifer the divine eliphas levi, the cabalist magician whose artist depiction of baphomet, the androgynous goat god, is illustrated elsewhere in this book, was more to the point. he recognized that satan and lucifer are, indeed, one and the same. but levi also taught that satan, believe by true christians to be the enemy of god, is, in fact, man's helper and benefactor. indeed levi praised satan, or lucifer, as the "angel presiding over the l

ic encyclopedia is the work of other masonic and occult researchers who report that the fellow craft degree was awarded in the 2 of the order of the illuminati. in the book, witchcraft, magic, and the supernatural, published in great britain, we find information about sir francis dashwood, leader of britain's 18th century "hell fire club" it is said that dashwood, a notorious yet rich rosicrucian magician, greatly influenced america's visiting benjamin franklin, who frequently sought him out for occultic advice and information. indeed, some believe that dashwood was as important to the illuminist 82 codex magica sir francis dashwood, leader of england's 18th century "hell fire club" practiced the dark side of magic. the nobility and rich frequented his group and called on him for rituals a

satanism. since that night i understood what it means to be a satanic witch, a woman who makes full use of her feminine wiles. throughout my life i would replay the words intoned during my baptism: the many footed walkers give you the strength, the power of red fang and claw, all the madly dancing demons fill you with the lost knowledge of ancient ones. small sorceress, the most natural and true magician, your tiny hands have the power to pull the living heavens down and from its shards build a monument to your own sweet indulgence. and with these others in the devil's fane, you will so cause the heads of men to reel and spin, you will fill them with desire. and so we dedicate your life to love, to passion, to indulgence, and to satan and the way of darkness, fane. hail zeena! hail satan!

THAGIRION

the shadow person for people. nietzsche, crowley and gurdjieff have more been more accurate thagirion characters, since they preached the possibility for man to save himself together with thagirion related symbol language. a person can channel thagirion and be a guide in the teachings of the dark side. for everyone this level is illumination. this is the sun sphere, the mental plane and here the magician meets his/her higher self or daemon who on the sephiroth takes the form of the holy guardian angel. on the qliphoth it takes the form of the totem animal. the illumination on the sephiroth is of an intellectual nature and on the qliphoth it is an illumination of the instincts. the initiation of light brings an intellectual distance to the here and now and the material while the dark initi

mination of the instincts. the initiation of light brings an intellectual distance to the here and now and the material while the dark initiation brings total awareness in the here and now-in the flesh and the material. the tiphereth illumination is usually reached through ascetism while the thagirion illumination is reached through sex or ecstatic dance. through the typhonian alchemy a draconian magician reaches an illumination that includes both sides of the sun sphere. this through the state of consciousness called the chepera-consciousness. in alchemy this represents the level of the yellow diamond. the sun sphere also corresponds with the topaz and gold in the alchemy of the renaissance (kether- thaumiel are also represented by gold in a higher red form. a strong feeling of lust is us

of the renaissance (kether- thaumiel are also represented by gold in a higher red form. a strong feeling of lust is usually experienced when one is reaching the sun sphere. here one will be united with goals and ideals and be one with the whole of the self. this is the heaven of the religious (or hell for those who rather would go there, the boddhi level or satori in eastern mysticism. for a dark magician the rising to this level brings a feeling of total power, but not in the naive and more illusory form that can be experienced on the spheres below. for a white magician a feeling of total goodness is experienced. both states are self-sufficient in themselves, but has often been traps for many magicians. this level is only half the way. the sun sphere can in a basic terminology be called a

total goodness is experienced. both states are self-sufficient in themselves, but has often been traps for many magicians. this level is only half the way. the sun sphere can in a basic terminology be called a level everything of it self. beyond is the higher divine levels, the star sphere or the transcendental plane that could be called a level more than itself. this is the goal for a draconian magician. tiphereth corresponds with the sun in the form of light, while thagirion represents the black sun. the black sun represents the sun in its inner form where it shines inside man and reveals the hidden qliphotic worlds. the ordinary sun is the outer sun that shines on the ordinary world. the black sun is the god set in the typhonian alchemy, while the ordinary sun is sets twin horus. in ol

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

lt language. that the egyptians practised a form of sorcery involving a process similar to that of spare's formula of atavistic resurgence is suggested by the fact that the hieroglyphics are usually in zoomorphic form. it is known that the priests of antiquity assumed animal-headed masks when performing rituals designed to produce magical effects; also, that when dormant forces were awakened, the magician was shaken to the very depths of his being as he manifested the atavisms that his spells had invoked. the convulsions of tibetan 'oracles; the strange phenomena of spirit possession common to most peoples of antiquity are proof of spare's theory; proof also that some cosmic forces then possesses the human vehicle and enables the magician to perform superhuman feats. the mainspring of the

la of atavistic resurgence is- as one might suppose- a form of sexual sorcery. the adepts of old concealed the process from the eyes of the profane (i.e. those whose ineptitude would destroy them, for once these atavisms are unleashed, magical obsession occurs and there is no reversing the course of events any more than 5 one can reverse the flow of semen on the point of its leaping forth. if the magician is unable to control the power he has invoked, or if he is unable to permit its unhindered movement as it wells into consciousness, then he is literally blasted into death or insanity. the secret of this sorcery is analogous to that taught by crowley in his ordo templi orientis (o.t.o) where it was- and still is- the fulcrum of magical power and the means of gaining access to trans-human

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

sn t black or white. the only evil, is in the heart of the user. grimoire of eclectic magick) picking your path( in the movie the craft, the schoolgirls portrayed are not wiccan. if you desire to become a wiccan, contact a gardnerian coven (or some other tradition. apply for admission, learn and follow to the letter the beliefs and teachings of that tradition. if you desire to become a ceremonial magician, contact the oto (or some other order. apply for admission, learn and follow to the letter the teachings of that order. do not go where the path may lead, go instead where there is no path and leave a trail. ralph waldo emerson now if you are seeking a path that is not at one of these two extremes, there is hope. like the witches in the movie, you can learn and practice an eclectic form o

ciated with the harvest and the hunt. the archetypes here go back to the days when all humans were hunters and gathers) elements and watch towers( archetype gods and goddesses( all cultures have within their belief systems the concept of the four corners of the world. the idea of guardians dwelling in watch towers, is not something from the far distant past. it is, more a creation of the medieval magician, coming to us from a time when the lords of the land dwelt and ruled from their castles. even more perplexing, is that many pagan and wiccan systems name, and call upon the hebrew archangels as the watchers who dwell within these towers at the edge of the world. the singer, song writer, kate bush, on her album the red shoes, has within the lyrics of the song lily, incorporated the traditi

. there is nothing wrong with the application of magick for material goals, but you should always keep the wiccan rede and the three fold law in mind, when you do. thaumaturgy the art of magick theory overview( your ability to practice magick is as much an intuitive understanding of the theory, as it is the ability to read words from a book. magick is governed by the three fold law of return. the magician, or witch should also temper their actions with the wiccan rede (or some other ethical philosophy. pagans don t worship multiple gods, so much as they do honor the lord& lady as aspects of the divine (known by such names as the spirit, the tao, and everyone s favorite, the force. magick can be practiced as a means of self advancement along a spiritual path (theurgy. it can also be practic

gick theory overview continued grimoire of eclectic magick super-consciousness sub-consciousness consciousnes programs memory emotion creativity the conscious mind preforms two basic functions (1) it directs your attention, and (2) it gives instructions to the other levels of your being. the untrained conscious mind will focus the attention upon the path of least resistance. the trained mind, the magician s consciousness, will focus without being distracted by events around it. the super-consciousness is the magician s link to the divine. at this level of awareness, time& space are fluid, and for those who understand how to perceive them, there are no secrets. the creativity of the subconscious is unlimited. thomas d. willhite the sub-conscious mind is where the true authority of the magic

d location. the journal entries should have the complete text of any spell or ritual you conduct. impressions, and effects should also be recorded. if diligently kept, this journal is a great tool for self-understanding, as well as your companion, and guide in the study of magick! breathing, or pranayama is generally accepted to be one of the most important disciplines that the aspiring witch, or magician needs to learn, and master. h sit in a place where you will not be disturbed. for a short time breath normally and clear your mind of all mundane thoughts. h when you are ready breath out for four heart beats, hold your breath for a two heart beats, breath in for four heart beats, and hold your breath for two heart beats repeat for about five minutes (when holding your breath, do not forc

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

actices, such as imitating the animal of the hunt through preparatory dance, cutting off a bit of an enemy s hair or clothing to be used in a charm against him, or invoking evil spirits to cause harm to others, eventually gained a higher level of sophistication and evolved into more formal religious practices. as such beliefs developed, certain tribal members were elevated in status to shaman and magician because of their ability to communicate with the spirit worlds, to influence the weather, to heal the sick, and to interpret dreams. shamans entered a trance-like condition separating them from life s mundane existence and allowing them to enter a state of heightened spiritual awareness. according to anthropologists, shamanic methods are remarkably similar throughout the world. in our own

he sixth, medical commentary. legend has it that these sacred texts contain all the accumulated wisdom of ancient egypt, going back in an unbroken tradition to the very earliest time. as the hermetic texts continued to influence the growth of european alchemy, astrology, and magic, the author of the books was said to have been adam s grandson, who built the great pyramids of egypt; or an egyptian magician who lived three generations after moses; or a magus from babylonia who instructed pythagoras. the hermetic text decrees against transmigration, the belief that the souls of humans may enter into animals: divine law preserves the human soul from such infamy. m delving deeper gordon, stuart. the encyclopedia of myths and legends. london: headline house, 1993. orphic mysteries orpheus may ha

y, which is how she shall always be remembered in the annals of psychical research. the tests began in january 1924 under the general supervision of crandon. the strictest of control conditions were enforced to ensure that fraud of any kind, conscious or unconscious, on the part of the medium could not go undetected. the most controversial aspect of the tests has to do with the role of the famous magician harry houdini in the experiments. houdini was outspoken in his declarations that he had exposed margery as a fraud. the medium s defenders proclaim that the greatest myth in the history of psychical research is that houdini caught margery cheating and exposed her. on one point there is agreement: houdini seemed determined to expose margery as a fake by whatever means necessary. during one

ing one night of tests, houdini brought an electric doorbell into the seance room and said that he would challenge the spirit to ring it for the circle. once margery was in a trance state, a low voice, that of walter, the medium s deceased brother and her spirit control, bemoaned the presence of houdini. still trying to get some publicity by haunting seance rooms, eh? the spirit voice taunted the magician. walter then directed malcolm bird, secretary of the committee, to take houdini s doorbell out of the room so that he might examine it and see what kind of trickery the magician had planned. bird hesitated for a moment, then picked up the apparatus and left the room. when he returned a few moments later, bird frowned in displeasure at the magician, accusing him of having placed pieces of

sty would do the committee no service. the words of admonishment were scarcely out of bird s mouth when the electric bell began to ring in vigorous spurts of clanging sound, and walter s booming voice filled the seance room. how does that suit you, mr. houdini? the spirit control mocked. houdini s tricks to confuse margery were methodically uncovered by the all-seeing spirit guide walter, and the magician s attendance at the sessions in the medium s seance room t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 102 mediums and mystics mina margery stinson crandon ranks as one of the most thoroughly investigated and controversial mediums of the twentieth century. became more and more infrequent. when the committee demanded that the magician make good h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

actices, such as imitating the animal of the hunt through preparatory dance, cutting off a bit of an enemy s hair or clothing to be used in a charm against him, or invoking evil spirits to cause harm to others, eventually gained a higher level of sophistication and evolved into more formal religious practices. as such beliefs developed, certain tribal members were elevated in status to shaman and magician because of their ability to communicate with the spirit worlds, to influence the weather, to heal the sick, and to interpret dreams. shamans entered a trance-like condition separating them from life s mundane existence and allowing them to enter a state of heightened spiritual awareness. according to anthropologists, shamanic methods are remarkably similar throughout the world. in our own

most often represented as gnarled, wrinkled, hunched old men who have been assigned to guard some ancient treasure. over the years, the entities have been confused with images of mischievous elves, fun-loving fairies, or dwarves working in diamond mines, but classically, the role of the gnome is that of a supernatural guardian who can release the treasures of the earth to the earnest alchemist or magician. the gnome, according to the alchemists of the renaissance, had the ability to move through the earth in a manner similar to a human moving through air or a fish through water. the alchemist would seek to invoke the energy of the salamander, a lizardlike entity whose element was fire, and the gnome, whose element was earth, and combine their energies with air and water to create gold from

als and animistic beliefs involving fetishes, magic, charms, spells, curses, and communication with ancestral spirits. white magick the use of magic for supposed good purposes such as to counteract evil. wiccan someone who is a witch, a believer or follower of the religion of wicca. wizard a variant of the fifteenth century word wisard, meaning wise. someone professing to have magical powers as a magician, sorcerer, or a male witch. in general, someone who is extremely knowledgeable and clever. zoology the scientific branch of biology that studies animals in all their characteristics and aspects. from the greek zoologia, literally the study of life and from zolion, or life form. zoroaster a persian prophet (c. 628 b.c.e. c. 551 b.c.e) and the founder of an ancient religion called zoroastri

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ctices, such as imitating the animal of the hunt through preparatory dance, cutting off a bit of an enemy fs hair or clothing to be used in a charm against him, or invoking evil spirits to cause harm to others, eventually gained a higher level of sophistication and evolved into more formal religious practices. as such beliefs developed, certain tribal members were elevated in status to shaman and magician because of their ability to communicate with the spirit worlds, to influence the weather, to heal the sick, and to interpret dreams. shamans entered a trance-like condition separating them from life fs mundane existence and allowing them to enter a state of heightened spiritual awareness. according to anthropologists, shamanic methods are remarkably similar throughout the world. in our ow

ood used to be drawn from the initiate and other members of the lodge. today the blood is generally that of the slaughtered rooster. the blood oaths that were so favored by the tongs originated with the yellow turbans, one of the earliest and most mystical societies in china. founded in the middle of the second century in northeast china, the yellow turbans revered chang cheuh, a great healer and magician, as a savior of the nation against the despotic han dynasty. cheuh fs society soon numbered so many thousands that he needed 36 generals to lead the rebellion that conquered the entire north of china within less than a month. three of chang cheuh fs disciples have been credited with taking the first blood oath when each of them slit open a vein, filled a vessel with blood, and drank the m

tchhunters jean bodin. henri boguet matthew hopkins. pope innocent iii pierre de lancre introduction the practice of magic and sorcery began in paleolithic times, at least 50,000 years ago, when early humans began to believe that there was supernatural power in a charm, a spell, or a ritual to work good or evil. as such beliefs progressed, certain tribal members were elevated in status to that of magician, sorcerer, priest, and priestess by their demonstrable abilities to influence the weather, to heal the sick, to communicate with the spirit worlds, and to interpret dreams. the four main principles behind early magic remained constant throughout the evolution of magical practices: 1) a representation of a person or thing can be made to affect the person or thing it depicts. 2) once object

erpret dreams. the four main principles behind early magic remained constant throughout the evolution of magical practices: 1) a representation of a person or thing can be made to affect the person or thing it depicts. 2) once objects have been in touch with each other they continue to influence one another even at great distances. 3) an unseen world of spirit forces may be invoked to fulfill the magician fs will. 4) as above, so it is below; as within, so it is without. there is nothing in heaven or in earth that is not also in humankind. primitive animism, such as imitating the animal of the hunt through preparatory dance, cutting off a bit of an enemy fs hair or clothing to be used in a charm against him, and invoking evil spirits to cause destruction to competing villages, eventually g

o have become too outspoken regarding their magical practices would have won them their own time of interrogation and torture at the hands of the inquisition. paracelsus may well have expressed the credo of the alchemist of higher magic when he said that nature does not produce anything that is perfect in itself.it is humankind that must bring everything to perfection. it is the sincere alchemist-magician who fulfills nature. god, paracelsus said, did not create objects made of iron. god created the metal that must be enjoined with fire in order to fashion useful items. nothing has been created in its final state. everything is first created in its primary state. it is the alchemist who must bring the fire of creativity to make art. alchemy is the art that makes the impure into the pure. h

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

may have been obscene, but they are renderedinfinitely worse by the attitude of the ecclesiastical recorders and judges.magic ceremonies. in the trials of witches the magical element plays a large part. in all studies of witchesand magic, one point must be kept in mind, that when anything regarded as out of the ordinary course ofnature is brought about by human means it is called a miracle if the magician belongs to the beholder's ownreligion, but it is magic2424often black magic2424if the wizard belongs to another religion. in grimm's words,"miracle is divine, magic is devilish. this is markedly the case in the christian records of the wondersperformed by witches.the cauldron is one of the most important accessories of a witch in popular estimation, but in spite of itsprominence in macbet

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ity ready made, and it is the gravest tactical blunder to endeavour to set up an authority opposed to him. success in doing so means war, and failure anarchy. this, however, did not prevent levi from ceremonially casting a papal crown to the ground and crying "death to tyranny and superstition" in the bosom of a certain secret areopagus of which he was the most famous member. when a man becomes a magician he looks about him for a magical weapon; and, being probably endowed with that human frailty called laziness, he hopes to find a weapon ready made. thus we find the christian magus who imposed his power upon the world taking the existing worships and making a single system combining all their merits. there is no single feature in christianity which has not been taken bodily from the worsh

wer "did he tell you that you were once the vicar of 144 mont-louis, in the diocese of tours? that you are the most zealous disciple of the ecstatic eugene vintras? and that your name is charvoz" it was a veritable thunderbolt; at each of these three phrases the old priest jumped in his chair. when he heard his name, he turned pale, and rose as if a spring had been released "you are then really a magician" he cried "charvoz is certainly my name, but it is not that which i bear; i call myself la paraz "i know it; la paraz is the name of your mother. you have left a sufficiently enviable position, that of a country vicar, and your charming vicarage, in order to share the troubled existence of a sectary "say of a great prophet "sir, i believe perfectly in your good faith. but you will permit

ly become marked with characters and hearts in blood. must one believe that god abandons the holiest objects to the false miracles of the devil? should not one rather adore, and believe that the hour of the supreme and final revelation has arrived" abbe charvoz, as he thus spoke, had in his voice that sort of nervous trembling that eliphas levi had already noticed in the case of mr. madrolle. the magician shook his head pensively; then, suddenly "sir" said he to the abbe "you have upon you one or two of these miraculous hosts. be good enough to show them to me "sir "you have some, i know it; why should you deny it "i do not deny it" said abbe charvoz "but you will permit me not to expose to the investigations of incredulity objects of the most sincere and devout belief "reverend sir" said

e details about your visions. what you tell me interests me in the highest degree" the sorcerer- for one must call him so- the sorcerer then told him of a series of strange facts, of which two families had been witness, and these facts were precisely identical with the phenomena of mr.home: hands coming out of walls, movements of furniture, phosphorescent apparitions. one day, the rash apprentice-magician had dared to call up astaroth, and had seen the apparition of a gigantic monster having the body of a hog, and the head borrowed from the skeleton of a colossal ox. but he told all that with an accent of truth, a certainty of having seen, which excluded every kind of doubt as to the good faith and the entire conviction of the narrator. eliphas, who is an epicure in magic, was delighted wi

ly rivalled that of moses. the bible tells us that jannes and jambres, pharaoh's magicians, at first performed "the same miracles" as moses, and that they declared those which they could not imitate impossible to human science. it is in fact more flattering to the self-love of a charlatan to deem that a miracle has taken place, than to declare himself conquered by the science or skill of a fellow-magician- above all, when he is a political enemy or a religious adversary. when does the possible in magical miracles begin and end? here is a serious and important question. what is certain is the existence of the facts which one habitually describes as miracles. magnetizers and sleep-wakers do them every day; sister rose tamisier did them; the "illuminated" vintras does them still; more than fi

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

eth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect, and self-deification through antinomian acts. set and seker have an interesting connection. in the xviith chapter of the book of the dead the spirit of the deceased prays that he is kept from the great god who devour the heart and soul, who is the guardian of darkness. this is revealed by e.a. wallis budge that this god is none

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

our spirits thou yatus and wondering demon kin of mine. druj, descend, i shall become as dragon of flesh and seed, fire, smoke and soul. come forth now! so it is done further reading- yatuk dinoih (second edition) the book of cain the toad rite nox umbra azothoz 22 coven maleficia this work was chartered by coven maleficia of houston, texas and the body of initiates, the order of phosphoru o the magician's kabbalah by fp the classical esoteric model of the universe as practised by a working magician, with unique details of the theories and practices of modern magic for the general reader. this book demonstrates the integration of kabbalah with the leading edge of scientific thought in the realms of psychology and cosmology, as well as providing an unparalleled guide to the hidden world of

around the rabbi israel, more commonly known as the baal shem tov (1698-1760, which means "master of the word, a high mark of respect in kabbalism. having briefly examined the development of kabbalah within the judaic mystical tradition, we must now attempt to sketch some of the significant points at which it passed through to the occult tradition, particularly in europe, and thence to the modern magician. the kabbalah and its teachings passed across into the magical philosophy primarily by transition through medieval christian thinkers who saw in kabbalah a model and validation for their own tradition. from the late fifteenth century jewish converts to christianity brought kabbalistic views to the attention of other theologians. a platonic academy in florence, founded by giovanni mirandol

e individual he wishes to influence, be it for healing or cursing, or with or without the individuals knowledge. other more esoteric correspondences are seen across sets of items, for example, numbers, planets, scents and colours. an example is that the colour green, the number seven and the emotion of love are associated with each and the planet venus, also viewed as the greek goddess of love. a magician attempting to invoke the influence of this goddess is likely to surround himself with items which resonate with her. this occult idea has a psychological parallel in colour theory, which has demonstrated that certain colours produce changes in our internal physical and psychological states. a biological theory of morphic resonance has recently been postulated as detailing a non-local fiel

as francis thompson put it in "the mistress of vision "thou canst not stir a flower without troubling of a star" this idea basically states that it is impossible to predict the behaviour of a system due to the number of potential variables that can eventually cause, with very minute original change, large divergences in the possible emergent patterns. this is important in freeing the mind of the magician from slavishly adhering to what have previously been considered immutable laws which are in effect merely habits of nature. it is this very principle that has helped examine, and at the same time, confound the "greenhouse effect" and global warming. the magician must remain open to possibilities and opportunities that those blinded by expectation cannot see, and this is depicted by the "f

world by his subsequent consolidation of christianity as state religion for rome from circa 325 ad, or the assassination of the austrian politician which sparked the first world war. this idea is used to effect in many fiction books, notably "the muller-fokker effect" by john sladek "the stochastic man" by robert silverberg, and the "illuminati" trilogy by robert anton wilson and robert shea. the magician can tremble such a web of recursion to great effect, as marlowe says in "dr faustus "the iterating of these lines brings gold; the framing of this circle on the ground brings whirlwinds, tempests, thunder and lightning" chapter two; the sephiroth and the four worlds as discussed within chapter one, each sephirah "descends into itself" in an infinite regression, creating a recursive fracta

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

f h s youth was gone. in its place was a vitality, a ready smile, a no-holds-barred honesty, and a mischievous scorpio sense of humor. he enjoyed good food and drink, boxing, professional wrestling, salvador dali, and mozart. he enjoyed the unique red rock outcroppings of sedona as much as he enjoyed playfully teasing the local new age inhabitants of that town.9 although regardie believed that no magician should be poor or have to struggle to make a living, he was adamantly opposed to the idea of spiritual gurus or magical groups exploiting students for personal financial gain.10 on march 10,1985, regardie died of a massive heart attack while entertaining friends at a restaurant. we had visited him in his home just ten days prior. his death was a great blow to us. a few days later, we perf

musical correspondences of hebrew letters and words used in the middle pillar and pentagram rituals. also included is a glossary of psychological and magical terms. regardie's legacy lives on through each and every individual who values and finds meaning in his written works. we strongly suspect that readers of the middle pillar will discover that regardie was an inspirational writer, an etlucal magician, a skilled therapist, a caring healer, a great teacher, a consistent guide, and a companion on the path of the magic of light -chic cicero sandra tabatha cicero metatron house winter solstice 1996 endnotes 1. although crowley's reputation as "the wickedest man in the world was undeserved, he nonetheless enjoyed the notoriety and had only himself to blame for it. 2. we have in our possessi

heos bernard, and yoga: a scient9c evaluation by kovoor t. behanan. 2. aleister crowley adopted the medieval spelling of magick with a "k" to differentiate the psycho-spiritual science from stage magic. the magicians of the golden dawn, as well as countless theurgists before them, spelled magic without the "k" like regardie, we see no reason to surrender the word "magic" to the arena of the stage magician. 3. keep in mind that this book was first printed in 1938, over a decade before gerald gardner published witchcraft today and started the religion of wicca, which is positive and life-affirming. regardie's reference to "such pathologies as witchcraff'refers to the medieval superstitions, hexes, and general hysteria that resulted in the inquisition and the salem witch trials. 4. unfortunat

the pentagram ritual 65 6. scientists are now becoming aware of what magicians have known for centuries- that all matter is vibratory energy. there is a physical phenomenon known as "harmonic resonance" which means that if one object starts to vibrate strongly enough, another object nearby will begin to vibrate or resonate with the first, if both objects share the same natural vibratory rate. the magician vibrates a god-name in order to effect a harmonic resonance between the deity as it exists within his own psyche and as it exists within the greater universe. the aim is to have the psyche "resonate" with the divine. not only does this lift the consciousness to a higher, more purified level, it accelerates the purification of the body through the expulsion of old dead cells. 7. in magic

"resonate" with the divine. not only does this lift the consciousness to a higher, more purified level, it accelerates the purification of the body through the expulsion of old dead cells. 7. in magic, such lists are called tables of correspondence. they can be found in several books, such as crowley's 777 (samuel weiser, 1982, which is based upon golden dawn manuscripts, and bill wlutcomb's the magician's companion (llewellyn, 1993. 8. once again, regardie has switched the natural order of the qabalistic cross here "ve-gevurah (right shoulder) should precede "ve-gedulah (left shoulder. 9. libellus xi (ii "a discourse of mind to hermes" see scott, hermetica, 90-91. 10. plotinus was a leading neoplatonist of the third century c.e. he strove to combine greek logic and rational philosophy wi

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

lly ascended to his rightful place in the history of american literature, nearly forty years after his death. in the same year that lovecraft found print in the pages of weird takes, another gentleman was seeing his name in print; but in the british tabloid press. new sinister revelations of aleister crowley read the front page of the sunday express. it concerned testimony by one of the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come

s, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister crowley was a magician, and one of the first order. born on october 12, 1875, in england- in the same country as shakespeare- edward alexander crowley grew up in a strict fundamentalist religious family, members of a sect called the "plymouth brethren. the first person to call him by that name and number by which he would become famous (after the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mothe

an fame, was supposed to have possessed a copy and translated it. this book, according to the mythos, contains the formulae for evoking incredible things into visible appearance, beings and monsters which dwell in the abyss, and outer space, of the human psyche. such books have existed in fact, and do exist. idries shah tells us of a search he conducted for a copy of the book of power by the arab magician abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of these works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the ve

ese works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occul